|
Пр'ьвые црsтвъ
|
1 Samuel
|
|
Глvа, а~”
|
Chapter 1
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бысть чл~къ эT е^ћарма'џема си'џᲆскаго, эT горы е^фрњмля. и^мя е^мђ е^лка'на, сн~ъ и^е^ремїи^ль сн~а и^лі'и^на. сн~а џеке'ля вᲆ а^си'ве, эT а^рмаџе'ма эT горы` е^фрњмля”
|
There was a man of Armathaim Sipha, of mount Ephraim, and his name was Helkana, a son of Jeremeel the son of Elias the son of Thoke, in Nasib Ephraim.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Оу^ сего` дв^њ женњ` бњсᲄа, и^мя е^ді'нои а^нна. и^мя вторњи фена'на. и^ бя'хђ фена'нњ дњти. а^ннњ же не бя'ше ѓ^троча'та”
|
And he had two wives; the name of the one was Anna, and the name of the second Phennana. And Phennana had children, but Anna had no child.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ въсходя'ше чл~къ эT дн~и до дн~и эT гра'да свое^го. е^ћармаџе'ма, поклони'тися. и^ пожрњти г~ђ б~ђ саваѓ'џђ в сило'мᲆ. и^ т^ђ бы'ша дв^а сн~а и^лі'и^на. ѓ^фни, и^ финеѓ'съ жръцы` гн~и”
|
And the man went up from year to year from his city, from Armathaim, to worship and sacrifice to the Lord God of Sabaoth at Selom: and there were Heli and his two sons Ophni and Phinees, the priests of the Lord.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ бы'сть дн~ь, и^ пожре е^лка'на. и^ да'сть фена'нњ женњ` свое'й и^ сн~омъ е^я`. и^ дще'ремъ е^я` ча'сть.
|
And the day came, and Helkana sacrificed, and gave portions to his wife Phennana and her children.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
А$н#нњ же да'сть ча'сть е^ді'нђ. ја%ко не бњ е'й ча'да. н^ото'кмо а%ннђ любля'ше паче фена'ны. и^ г~ь затвори` ложе'сна е^я`.
|
And to Anna he gave a prime portion, because she had no child, only Helkana loved Anna more than the other; but the Lord had closed her womb.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ не да'сть е'й ча'да” И$ ѓ^скорбя'ше е^я` нена'висница е^я` и^ смђща'шеся и^ ѓ^немоща` печа'льми свои^ми. и^ сњтова'ше сего ра'ди. ја%ко ꙁатвори` г~ь ё^тро'бђ е^я`. не да'ти е'й ча'да”
|
For the Lord gave her no child in her affliction, and according to the despondency of her affliction; and she was dispirited on this account, that the Lord shut up her womb so as not to give her a child.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Та'котворя'ше еlка'на эT го'да до го'да. сїя же внегда` приходи'ти е'й в до'мъ гн~ь. ё^коря'ше е^я` та'ко и^ сњтова'шеся и^ пла'кашеся и^ не ја^дя'ше”
|
So she did year by year, in going up to the house of the Lord; and she was dispirited, and wept, and did not eat.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ реq е'й е^лка'на мђж'ъ е^я`, а^н#но. чт^от^и е^сть ја%ко пла'чешися и^ почт^о не ја^си`, и^ почт^о бїеши срDце свое. нњсмь л^и а^зъ тебе` до'брње паq і~. чаD”
|
And Helkana her husband said to her, Anna: and she said to him, Here am I, my lord: and he said to her, What ails thee that thou weepest? and why dost thou not eat? and why does thy heart smite thee? am I not better to thee than ten children?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ въста'вши а^н#на по ја^де'нїю и^хъ и%де в сило'мъ. и^ ста` преD гм~ъ. и^лі'и же жре'цъ сњдя'ше на прsтлњ, при пра'зе две'ри хра'ма гн~я”
|
And Anna rose up after they had eaten in Selom, and stood before the Lord: and Heli the priest was on a seat by the threshold of the temple of the Lord.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ т^а ё^миле'ною дш~ею поклони'ся г~ђ. и^ пла'чђщи пропла'ка”
|
And she was very much grieved in spirit, and prayed to the Lord, and wept abundantly.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Помоли'ся мл~твою къ г~ђ гл~юще а^дана'и г~ь е^л#ло саваѓ'џъ. а^ще призря` при'зриши, на смиренїе рабы` твое^я. и^ помяне'ши м^я и^ даси` рабњ` твое'й сњ'мя мђ'жеско. т^о даM и& преD тобо'ю в да'рᲆ, до дн~и смр~ти е^го. вина` и^ пїан#ства не пиеT. и^ желњ'ꙁо не в#зы'идеT на главђ` е^го”
|
And she vowed a vow to the Lord, saying, O Lord God of Sabaoth, if thou wilt indeed look upon the humiliation of thine handmaid, and remember me, and give to thine handmaid a man-child, then will I indeed dedicate him to thee till the day of his death; and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink, and no razor shall come upon his head.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` ё^мно'жи моля'щися преD гм~ъ. и^лі'и y жре'цᲆ вᲆꙁира'ше на ё^ста` е^я`”
|
And it came to pass, while she was long praying before the Lord, that Heli the priest marked her mouth.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ т^а гл~аше вᲆ срDцы свое^м#. толи'ко ё^сᲄнњ е'й двиꙁа'сᲄася. а^ гла'съ е^я` не слы'шашеся. і^ и^ мня'ше ю& и^лі'и пїа'нђ сђщђ”
|
And she was speaking in her heart, and her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: and Heli accounted her a drunken woman.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ реq е'й и^лі'и. доко'лᲇ пїа'на е^си эTи^ми вино` твое і^ и^ди эT мњсᲄа гн~я.
|
And the servant of Heli said to her, How long wilt thou be drunken? take away thy wine from thee, and go out from the presence of the Lord.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ эTвњща` а%нна, и^ реq. н^и господи'не мои н^о жена` в жесто'къ дн~ь, а^ꙁъ е^смь вина` и^ пїя'нъства не пи'хъ. н^о и^ꙁлїя'хъ преD гм~ъ дш~ђ мою”
|
And Anna answered and said, Nay, my lord, I live in a hard day, and I have not drunk wine or strong drink, and I pour out my soul before the Lord.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Не да y рабы` твое^я дщере'мъ порђга'нїя. ја%ко эT мно'жества ё^ны'нїя мое^го, и^ эT мно'жества сњтова'нїя мое^го стоя'хъ да'же досе'лњ”
|
Count not thy handmaid for a pestilent woman, for by reason of the abundance of my importunity I have continued my prayer until now.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ эTвњща и^лі'и и^ рече к не'и, и^ди` сᲆ ми'ромъ б~ъ і^и^л~евъ да'ждь т^и вся'ко проше'нїе твое`. е^гоже про'сиши эT него`”
|
And Heli answered and said to her, Go in peace: the God of Israel give thee all thy petition, which thou hast asked of him.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ реq а%н#на да ѓ^бря'щет# раба` твоя` блгDть преD ѓ^чи'ма твои'ма. і^ и'де жена` пђте'мъ свои^мъ. и^ вни'де въ ѓ^би'тель свою. и^ ја%сть сᲆ мђж'емъ свои^мᲆ и^ пиT и^ лице` е^я` не и^спаде` ктомђ`”
|
And she said, Thine handmaid has found favour in thine eyes: and the woman went her way, and entered into her lodging, and ate and drank with her husband, and her countenance was no more sad.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ ё^тренева'ше ꙁаё%тра. и^ поклони'шася г~ђ і^ и^до'ша пђте'мъ свои^мъ. и^ вни'де е^лка'на въ до'м# свой, въ е^ћарᲆмаџе'мъ. и^ раꙁђмњ` е^лка'на женђ` свою` а%ннђ. и^ помянђ` ю& г~ь, и^ зачаT”
|
And they rise early in the morning, and worship the Lord, and they go their way: and Helkana went into his house at Armathaim, and knew his wife Anna; and the Lord remembered her, and she conceived.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ бы'сᲄь въ' время дн~їи. и^ роди` а%н#на сн~ъ. и^ нарече` и%мя е^мђ само'иль. и^ рече ја^ко эT г~а б~а саваѓ'џа спросиX и&”
|
And it came to pass when the time was come, that she brought forth a son, and called his name Samuel, and said, Because I asked him of the Lord God of Sabaoth.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ вꙁы'иде чл~къ сїи е^лка'на. и^ весь до'мъ е^го. вᲆ сило'мъ пожрњти жрътвђ дне'внђю. и^ мл~твы свое'я. и^ вс^я десяти'ны вда'сᲄь земля` свое'я
|
And the man Helkana and all his house went up to offer in Selom the yearly sacrifice, and his vows, and all the tithes of his land.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
а%нна же жена` е^го не взы'и^де с ни'мъ. ја%ко рече` мђж'еви свое^мђ, до'ндеже вꙁы'идетъ ѓ^троча`. а%ще эTдою` е&. и^ ја%ви'тся лицђ` гн~ю. и^ пребђдетъ т^ђ до' вњка”
|
But Anna did not go up with him, for she said to her husband, I will not go up until the child goes up, when I have weaned him, and he shall be presented before the Lord, and he shall abide there continually.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ рече е'и^ е^лка'на мђжъ е^я`. твори` бл~гое преD ѓ^чи'ма ᲄвои^ма сњди` до'ндеже а'ще эTдои'ши е&. и^ да поста'виᲄъ г~ь словотвое`, и^зшеDше и^ꙁъ ё%стъ твои^хъ, и^ сњ'де жена`. и^ доя'ше сн~ъ свои до'ндеже эTдои'тъ и&”
|
And Helkana her husband said to her, Do that which is good in thine eyes, abide still until thou shalt have weaned him; but may the Lord establish that which comes out of thy mouth: and the woman tarried, and suckled her son until she had weaned him.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ взы'иде с нимъ ја%ко эTдои` е&, съ треми` те'лцы. и^ съ хлњбы е%фи мђки` пшени'чны. и^ мњхъ вина`. и^ вᲆнидо'ша в до'мъ гн~ь в сило'мъ. и^ ѓ^троча` с ни'ми.
|
And she went up with him to Selom with a calf of three years old, and loaves, and an ephah of fine flour, and a bottle of wine: and she entered into the house of the Lord in Selom, and the child with them.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ принесе` и& преD г~а” И$ пожре` эTц~ъ е^го жр'ътвђ е^же творя'ше, эT дн~е и^ въ дн~ь гв~и. и^ принесо'ша ѓ^троча` къ и^лі'и. и^ закла` ю%неw.
|
And they brought him before the Lord; and his father slew his offering which he offered from year to year to the Lord; and he brought near the child, and slew the calf; and Anna the mother of the child brought him to Heli.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ рече а%н#на ЭO гн~е жива` дш~а моя. а'зъ е^смь жена` ја^же ѓ^ семъ ста'вши преD тобо'ю помоли'тися г~ђ”
|
And she said, I pray thee, my lord, as thy soul liveth, I am the woman that stood in thy presence with thee while praying to the Lord.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
ѓ^ ѓ^троча'ти се'мъ моли'хся. и^ да'сть г~ь проше'нїе мое` е^гоже проси'хъ ё^ него.
|
For this child I prayed; and the Lord has given me my request that I asked of him.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
І$ а'ꙁ же даю` и& гв~и въ вся` дни живота` е^го. на помаꙁа'нїе гв~и. и^ поклони'ся т^ђ гв~и”
|
And I lend him to the Lord all his days that he lives, a loan to the Lord: and she said,
|
|
Глvа, в~”
|
Chapter 2
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ помоли'ся а%н#на и^ рече, ё^тверди'ся срDце мое` ѓ% г~њ. възнесе'ся ро'гъ мои ѓ^ бѕ~њ мое'мъ. раꙁ#шири'шася ё^ста` моя на враги` моя” въꙁвесели'хся ѓ^ сп~се'нїи твое'мъ”
|
My heart is established in the Lord, my horn is exalted in my God; my mouth is enlarged over my enemies, I have rejoiced in thy salvation.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
ЈА/ко нњ'сть ст~ъ ја%ко г~ь, и^ нњсть пра'веденъ ја%ко б~ъ нашъ, и^ нњ'сть си'ленъ па'че тебе г~и”
|
For there is none holy as the Lord, and there is none righteous as our God: there is none holy beside thee.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Не хвали'теся и^ не гл~ите высо'кая въ горды'ни, и^ да не и^ꙁы'идетъ велерњчїе и^ꙁ# ё%стъ ва'шихъ” ЈА/ко б~ъ ра'ꙁђмовомъ г~ь, и^ б~ъ ё^гото'вая начина'нїя своя`”
|
Boast not, and utter not high things; let not high-sounding words come out of your mouth, for the Lord is a God of knowledge, and God prepares his own designs.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Лђкъ си'лныхъ и^ꙁнемо'же. и^ не'мощнїи препоја%сашеся си'лою.
|
The bow of the mighty has waxed feeble, and the weak have girded themselves with strength.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^спо'лненїи хлњба лиши'шася. и^ а'лчђщеи же прїидо'ша на' зеMлю ја^ко непло'ды роди` се'дмь, и^ мно'гая въ ча'дњхъ и^ꙁнемо'же”
|
They that were full of bread are brought low; and the hungry have forsaken the land; for the barren has born seven, and she that abounded in children has waxed feeble.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Гь~ мр~твиT и^ живи'тъ. низво'дитъ во а'дъ и^ възво'дитъ”
|
The Lord kills and makes alive; he brings down to the grave, and brings up.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Гь~ ё^бо'житъ и^ бога'титъ, смиря'етъ и^ вы'ситъ”
|
The Lord makes poor, and makes rich; he brings low, and lifts up.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Въꙁдвиза'я эT ꙁемля` ё^бо'га. и^ эT гно'ища възво'дитъ ни'ща. поса'диT е^го и^ сᲆ могђщими люDскыми. и^ прsтоl сла'вы наслњ'дитъ е^мђ.
|
He lifts up the poor from the earth, and raises the needy from the dunghill; to seat him with the princes of the people, and causing them to inherit the throne of glory:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
дая моли'твђ моля'щемђся, и^ блsвиl е^сть лњта пра'веднаго. ја%ко не ё^крњпля'ется си'ленъ мђ'жъ крњ'постїю свое'ю.
|
granting his petition to him that prays; and he blesses the years of the righteous, for by strength cannot man prevail.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
г~ь не'мощна сътвори'тъ сђпоста'та е^мђ, г~ь ст~ъ” да не хва'лится премђ'дрыи премђ'дростїю свое'ю. и^ да не хва'лится си'лныи си'лою свое'ю. и^ да не хва'лиᲄся бога'тыи бога'тъствомъ свои^мъ” Но ѓ^ сеM да хва'лится хваля'ися е^же раꙁђмњва'ти и^ ꙁна'ти г~а. и^ твори'ти сђдъ и^ пра'вдђ посредњ ꙁемля`” Гь~ въꙁы'де на нб~са и^ възгремњ`, и^ то'й сђдитъ ко'нцемъ ꙁемля` пра'веденᲆ сы'и. и^ дасть крњпосᲄь цр~ю на'шемђ и^ въꙁнесетъ ро'гъ х~а свое^го”
|
The Lord will weaken his adversary; the Lord is holy. Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom, nor let the mighty man boast in his strength, and let not the rich man boast in his wealth; but let him that boasts boast in this, to understand and know the Lord, and to execute judgment and justice in the midst of the earth. The Lord has gone up to the heavens, and has thundered: he will judge the extremities of the earth, and he gives strength to our kings, and will exalt the horn of his Christ. And she left him there before the Lord,
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ ѓ^ста'ви и& т^ђ е^лка'на преD гм~ъ і^ иде въ е^ћармаџе'мъ в до'мъ сво'и. ѓ^троча' же б^њ слђжа` лицђ гн~ю. преD лицеM и^лі'я жръца`”
|
and departed to Armathaim: and the child ministered in the presence of the Lord before Heli the priest.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Сн~ове же и^лі'ины жръцо'вы бы'ша. сн~ове безако'нїя не вњ'дђще г~а.
|
And the sons of Heli the priest were evil sons, not knowing the Lord.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ни пра'вды жре'ческы преD людми всњми жрђщими” Внегда` б^о кт^о приношаше жрътвђ прихожда'ше ѓ%троk жре'ческᲆ до'ндеже сваря'тся мя'са. и^ ё'дица треꙁђбна в рђ'кђ е^го”
|
And the priest's claim from every one of the people that sacrificed was this: the servant of the priest came when the flesh was in seething, and a flesh-hook of three teeth was in his hand.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ влага'ше ю& в коно'бъ вели'кїи. и^л^и въ мњ'дяныи сосђ'дъ и^л^и в ла'ткђ и^ вс^е е^же вънꙁеся на ё%дицђ въꙁима'ше е& себњ жрецъ и^ та'котворя'ше всемђ` і^и^л~еви. приходя'щемђ пожрњт'и гв~и в силоM”
|
And he struck it into the great caldron, or into the brazen vessel, or into the pot, and whatever came up with the flesh-hook, the priest took for himself: so they did to all Israel that came to sacrifice to the Lord in Selom.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ пре'же пожре'нїя тђ'ка, прихожда'ше ѓ%трокъ жре'ческъ, и^ гл~аше мђжеви кадя'щемђ, да'ждь мя'са свари'ти жерцђ, и^ не прїимђ эT тебе ктомђ` мя'са эT коно'ба”
|
And before the fat was burnt for a sweet savour, the servant of the priest would come, and say to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest, and I will by no means take of thee sodden flesh out of the caldron.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
А/ще же речетъ мђжъ жря'и, да пока'диTся пр'ьвое, ја^коже ё^ста'въ тђ'ка, и^ потомъ во'ꙁмеши себњ эT всего`, е^же хо'щетъ дш~а твоя`, сїи же реq н^и, н^о а^ще нн~њ не даси`, воꙁмђ` си'лою”
|
And if the man that sacrificed said, First let the fat be burned, as it is fit, and take for thyself of all things which thy soul desires: then he would say, Nay, for thou shalt give it me now; and if not, I will take it by force.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ б^њ преD гм~ъ грXњ ѓ%трокђ ве'лїи ѕњло, ја^ко эTмњта'хђ жрътвђ гн~ю”
|
So the sin of the young men was very great before the Lord, for they set at nought the offering of the Lord.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ само'иль же б^њ слђжа` преD гм~ъ, ѓ^тро'чищъ сђще ѓ^поја^саn в ри'зђ жре'ческђ л#ня'нђ”
|
And Samuel ministered before the Lord, a child girt with a linen ephod.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ ѓ^де'жђ сђгђ'бђ сътвори` е^мђ ма'ти е^го, и^ приноша'ше е^мђ, эT дн~и и^ въ дн~и, е^гда` въсхожDаше с мђжемъ свои^мъ пожрњт'и жрътвђ в ты` дн~и”
|
And his mother made him a little doublet, and brought it to him from year to year, in her going up in company with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ блsви и^лі'и е^лка'на, и^ женђ` е^го гл~я да възда'сть т^и г~ь сњ'мя эT жени` тоя`, за да'ръ и^же дарова` гв~и, и^ эTи'де чл~къ въ мњсто свое`”
|
And Heli blessed Helcana and his wife, saying, The Lord recompense to thee seed of this woman, in return for the loan which thou hast lent to the Lord: and the man returned to his place.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ посњти` г~ь б~ъ а^н#нђ ја%ко зача`, и^ роди` е^ще` тр^и сн~ы, и^ дще'ри дв^њ” И$ вᲆзвели'ча ѓ%трокъ само'иль преD гм~ъ въ дн~и ѓ%ны”
|
And the Lord visited Anna, and she bore yet three sons, and two daughters. And the child Samuel grew before the Lord.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$лі'и же състарњвся ѕњло, и^ ё^слы'ша ја%же творя'ста сн~а е^го всњмъ сн~омъ і^и^л~евымъ, и^ ја%ко быва'хђ со жена'ми, сђщими на мл~твњ ё^ две'рїи хра'ма гн~я”
|
And Heli was very old, and he heard what his sons did to the children of Israel.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ рече и%ма почто` твори'та по гл~ђ семђ, и^же а%ꙁъ слы'шђ и^ꙁъ ё%стъ всњхъ людїи ѓ^ ва'съ”
|
And he said to them, Why do ye according to this thing, which I hear from the mouth of all the people of the Lord?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Не сн~а моя` е^сте ја%ко не бл~го б^о слы'шанїе а%ꙁъ слы'шђ ѓ^ ва'съ, ја%ко въ грњхъ въво'дите лю'ди гн~я,
|
Nay my sons, for the report which I hear is not good; do not so, for the reports which I hear are not good, so that the people do not serve God.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
а^ще б^о съгрњша'я съгрњши'тъ мђжъ мђж'еви и^ помо'лится б~ђ ꙁа'нь, и^л^и а^ще гв~и съгрњшиT, кт^о помо'лиᲄся за'нь, ѓ^наy не послђш'аста гла'са эTц~а свое^го, ја%ко хотя` въсхоᲄњ г~ь погђби'ти я&
|
If a man should at all sin against another, then shall they pray for him to the Lord; but if a man sin against the Lord, who shall intreat for him? But they hearkened not to the voice of their father, because the Lord would by all means destroy them.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ѓ%трок же самои'ль послђш'аше, и^ въꙁвелича'шеся, и^ б^њ бл~гъ предъ гм~ъ и^ чл~кы”
|
And the child Samuel advanced, and was in favour with God and with men.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И$ прїиде чл~къ бж~їи къ и^лі'и, и^ рече` е^мђ, та'ко гл~етъ г~ь е^да` л^и ја%вля'я не и^зъја^ви'хся до'мови эTц~а твое^го, і^ и^же б^њ с ни'мᲆ въ ꙁемли` е^гљ=петъстњи, ра'бъ в домђ` фараѓ'ню”
|
And a man of God came to Heli, and said, Thus says the Lord, I plainly revealed myself to the house of thy father, when they were servants in Egypt to the house of Pharao.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
І$ и^збра'хъ до'мъ эTц~а твое^го эT всњхъ до'мовъ і^и^л~вᲆ мн^њ слђжи'ти въсходя'ще ко ѓ^лтарю` мое^мђ и^ кади'ти кади'ломъ, и^ взя'хъ е^фђ'дъ, и^ дахъ домђ эTц~а твое^го, вс^я ѓ^гне'ви жрътвеная сн~овъ і^и^л~евъ въ снњдь”
|
And I chose the house of thy father out of all the tribes of Israel to minister to me in the priest's office, to go up to my altar, and to burn incense, and to wear an ephod. And I gave to the house of thy father all the offerings by fire of the children of Israel for food.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Почто' же т^ы призрњ на џїмїја^мъ мои, и^ на жрътвђ мою` лђка'внымъ ѓ%комъ, и^ просла'ви сн~а своя` па'че мене`” е^же блsвити и^сперва, всякђ жрътвђ въ і^и^л~и, предо мно'ю”
|
And wherefore hast thou looked upon my incense-offering and my meat-offering with a shameless eye, and hast honoured thy sons above me, so that they should bless themselves with the first-fruits of every sacrifice of Israel before me?
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Сего ради си'це рече г~ь б~ъ і^и^л~евъ гл~я реко'хъ до'мъ твои, и^ домъ эTц~а твое^го, пре'идетъ предо мно'ю до' вњка, н^о нн~њ рече г~ь ника'коже не бђди т^о въ мн^њ ја^коже прославля'ющаго м^я просла'влю, и^ ё^ничижа'яи м^я беꙁ че'сти бђдетъ”
|
Therefore thus says the Lord God of Israel, I said, Thy house and the house of thy father shall pass before me for ever: but now the Lord says, That be far from me; for I will only honour them that honour me, and he that sets me at nought shall be despised.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Се дн~и и^дTђ и^ потреблю` сњмя твое`, и^ племя` до'мђ эTц~а твое^го, и^ не бђдетъ ста'рца в домђ` твое^мъ,
|
Behold, the days come when I will destroy thy seed and the seed of thy father's house.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ ё'зриш# проти'вника твое^го въ хра'мᲇ ст~ом# въ всњхъ бл~гостехъ і^ил~евыхъ” И$ ста'рца не бђдетъ в домђ твое'мᲆ въ вс^я дн~и
|
And thou shalt not have an old man in my house for ever.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и^ ни вся'ка мђжа” І$ и^ж#женђ тебе и^ꙁъ ѓ^лтаря` мое^го” и^ ё^ничиже'нїе ѓ%чїю е^го сътворю`” да поболитъ дш~а е^го, и вс^њ прочїи до'мђ твое'го падђтъ ѓ^рђ'жїемъ мђ'жескомъ”
|
And if I do not destroy a man of thine from my altar, it shall be that his eyes may fail and his soul may perish; and every one that remains in thy house shall fall by the sword of men.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И$ с^е т^и зна'менїе е^же прїидетъ, на ѓ'ба сн~а твоя` сїя, на ѓ^финїю и^ финеѓ'са, въ дн~ь еді'нъ ё%мрета ѓ^рђжїемъ вкђпњ”
|
And this which shall come upon thy two sons Ophni and Phinees shall be a sign to thee; in one day they shall both die.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И$ въздвигнђ въ не'ю мњсᲄо жерца` вњрна и^же вс^е ја^же въ срDцы мое'мъ, и^ ја%же въ дш~и мое'и сътворитᲆ, и^ сътворю` е^мђ до'мъ вњ'ренъ, и^ преDидетъ преD гм~ъ мои^мъ вс^я дн~и.
|
And I will raise up to myself a faithful priest, who shall do all that is in my heart and in my soul; and I will build him a sure house, and he shall walk before my Christ for ever.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
И$ бђдеT ѓ^ста'выи въ домђ` твоемъ, прїидеT на поклоне'нїе емђ, прося` сребра` и ё^крђ'ха хлњба, и^ рече'тъ прїими м^я къ едіномђ слђже'нїю твое^мђ” снњ'сти хлњ'ба гн~я”
|
And it shall come to pass that he that survives in thy house, shall come to do obeisance before him for a little piece of silver, saying, Put me into one of thy priests' offices to eat bread.
|
|
Глvа, г~”
|
Chapter 3
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
ЭОтро'чище же самои^лъ б^њ слђжа гв~и прDе и^лі'емъ і^е^ре'ем#. и^ гл~ъ гн~ь б^њ че'стенъ, в ты` дн~и, не бњ` видњ'нїе посыла'емо”
|
And the child Samuel ministered to the Lord before Heli the priest: and the word of the Lord was precious in those days, there was no distinct vision.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ бы'сть въ дн~и т^ы і^ и^лі'и сњдя'ше на мњ'стњ свое^мъ, и^ ѓ%чи е^го нача'ста тя'жцњ бы'ти. и^ не можаа'ше зрњти”
|
And it came to pass at that time that Heli was sleeping in his place; and his eyes began to fail, and could not see.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ прежде да'же ё^гасе` свњти'лникъ бж~їи. самои^лъ спа'ше въ цр~кви гн~и, и^дњ'же кїѓ'тъ бж~їи”
|
And the lamp of God was burning before it was trimmed, and Samuel slept in the temple, where was the ark of God.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ въꙁва` г~ь гл~я, само'и^ле, само'и^ле, и^ рече с^е а^ꙁъ”
|
And the Lord called, Samuel, Samuel; and he said, Behold, here am I.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ тече` къ и^лі'ю, и^ реq с^е а^ꙁъ ја%ко зваl мя е^си. и^ рече и^лі'и не възваX тебе`, възврати'ся и^ спи` и^ възврати'ся и^ спа`”
|
And he ran to Heli, and said, Here am I, for thou didst call me: and he said, I did not call thee; return, go to sleep; and he returned and went to sleep.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ приложи` г~ь е^ще` призва'ти само'и^ла, и^ възва`, само'и^лъ, само'и^лъ, и^ въста` само'и^лъ, і^ и'де къ и^лі'и втори'цею и^ рече, с^е а^зъ ја%ко въꙁва'лъ мя е^си. и^ реq, не зва'хъ тебе` ча'до. възврати'ся и^ спи`”
|
And the Lord called again, Samuel, Samuel: and he went to Heli the second time, and said, Behold here am I, for thou didst call me: and he said, I called thee not; return, go to sleep.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ самои^лъ же в т^о вре'мя е^ще` не ꙁна` б~а. пре'жDе эTкрове'нїа е^мђ гла'са гн~я”
|
And it was before Samuel knew the Lord, and before the word of the Lord was revealed to him.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ приложи` г~ь призва'ти само'и^ла трети'цею. и^ въста'въ и^де къ и^лі'и, и^ рече, с^е а^зъ ја%ко зва'лъ мя е^си. и^ раꙁђмњ и^лі'и ја%ко г~ь приꙁыва'етъ ѓ^тро'чища” И$ реq възвра'щся и^ спи` ча'до,
|
And the Lord called Samuel again for the third time: and he arose and went to Heli, and said, Behold, I am here, for thou didst call me: and Heli perceived that the Lord had called the child.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ бђ'детъ а^ще възове'тъ т^я зовы'и, и^ рече'ши. гл~и г~и, ја%ко слы'шитъ ра'бъ тво'и. і^ и'де само'и^лъ и^ спа` на мњ'стњ свое^мъ”
|
And he said, Return, child, go to sleep; and it shall come to pass if he shall call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, for thy servant hears: and Samuel went and lay down in his place.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ прїиде г~ь и^ ста`, и^ възва` е^го ја%коже пр'ьвое, и^ второ'е, и^ реq, само'и^лъ, само'и^лъ, гл~и г~и, ја%ко слы'шитъ ра'бᲆ тво'и”
|
And the Lord came, and stood, and called him as before: and Samuel said, Speak, for thy servant hears.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ реq г~ь къ само'и^лђ. с^е а^зъ творю` гл~ы моя` въ і^и^л~и, ја%коже всњмъ слы'шащиM сїя. пошђмњта ѓ%бњ ё%ши е^го”
|
And the Lord said to Samuel, Behold, I execute my words in Israel; whoever hears them, both his ears shall tingle.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ въ дн~ь то'й въздви'гнђ на и^лі'и, вс^е е^ли'ко гл~ахъ до'мђ е^го. начнђ и^ сконча'ю”
|
In that day I will raise up against Heli all things that I have said against his house; I will begin, and I will make an end.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ възвњстиX е^мђ, ја%ко эTм#щђ а^зъ на до'мњ е^го до' вњка, в непра'вдахъ сн~овъ е^го ја%же вњ'дњ. ја%ко ѕл^ослови'ста б~а сн~ове е^го, и^ не наказа` е^ю`”
|
And I have told him that I will be avenged on his house perpetually for the iniquities of his sons, because his sons spoke evil against God, and he did not admonish them.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Сего ради кляXся до'мђ и^лі'и^нђ, ја%ко не ѓ%чи'стится непра'вда до'мђ и^лі'и^на. в кади'лахъ и^ жр'ътвахъ е^го до' вњка”
|
And it shall not go on so; I have sworn to the house of Eli, the iniquity of the house of Eli shall not be atoned for with incense or sacrifices for ever.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ спа` само'и^лъ до ё%тра, и^ ё^тренева заё%тра и^ эTвр'ьзе две'ри хра'ма гн~я. самои^л# же боя'ся повњ'дати видњ'нїя и^лі'и”
|
And Samuel slept till morning, and rose early in the morning, and opened the doors of the house of the Lord; and Samuel feared to tell Heli the vision.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ възва` и^лі'и само'и^ла и^ реq. само'и^ле ча'до, и^ реq с^е а^зъ”
|
And Heli said to Samuel, Samuel, my son; and he said, Behold, here am I.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ рече и^лі'и. чт^о гл~ъ гл~аныи к тебњ`. не съкры'и ё^бо эT мене` гл~а, эT всњхъ слове'съ гл~аныX к тебњ`. молю` т^я не ё^та'и предо мно'ю. сїя сътвори'тъ тебњ` г~ь, и^ сїа приложи'тъ а^ще ё^та'иши эT мене` эT всXњ гл~ъ, гл~анныX к тебњ`”
|
And he said, What was the word that was spoken to thee? I pray thee hide it not from me: may God do these things to thee, and more also, if thou hide from me any thing of all the words that were spoken to thee in thine ears.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
І$ и^сповњда само'и^лъ и^ не ё^таи` эT него ни е^ді'наго гл~а. и^ реq и^лі'и. г~ь самъ е^сть ја%ко го'дњ бы'сть е^мђ та'ко да сътвори'тъ”
|
And Samuel reported all the words, and hid them not from him. And Heli said, He is the Lord, he shall do that which is good in his sight.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ възвелича'шеся само'и^лъ. и^ г~ь б^њ с ни'мъ и^ не паде` эT всњхъ слове'сᲆ е^го на земли` ни е^ді'нъ гл~ъ”
|
And Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him, and there did not fall one of his words to the ground.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ разђмњша вс^и і^и^л~ьти эT да'на, даже и^ до вирса'вїа, ја%ко вњ'ренъ само'и^лъ г~ђ въ пррoцњх#”
|
And all Israel knew from Dan even to Bersabee, that Samuel was faithful as a prophet to the Lord.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ приложи` г~ь възвњсти'тися в силоM, ја^ви' бо ся г~ь самои^лђ, и^ вњ'ренъ бы'сᲄь въ пррoцњхъ само'и^лъ къ г~ђ въ все'мъ і^и^л~и, эT конца` до ко'нца земли`, і^ и^лі'и състарњ'ся ѕњло, и^ сн~а е^го ходя'ще хожа'ста лђка'вїи пђтїе и^хъ преD гм~ъ”
|
And the Lord manifested himself again in Selom, for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel; and Samuel was accredited to all Israel as a prophet to the Lord from one end of the land to the other: and Heli was very old, and his sons kept advancing in wickedness, and their way was evil before the Lord.
|
|
Глаv; д~”
|
Chapter 4
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бы'сть во' дн~и т^ы събра'шася и^ноплеме'нницы проти'вђ і^и~ля. і^ и^зы'де і^и~ль въ срњте'нїе и^хъ на' брань. и^ въполчи'шася вᲆ невезе'ре. і^ и^ноплеме'нницы вполчи'шася вᲆ а^фе'це”
|
And it came to pass in those days that the Philistines gathered themselves together against Israel to war; and Israel went out to meet them and encamped at Aben-ezer, and the Philistines encamped in Aphec.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ би'шася и^ноплеме'нницы съ і^и^л~ьтяны. и^ прекло'нися бра'нь. и^ падо'ша мђжи і^и^л~и прDе и^ноплеме'н#никы. и^ ё^би'ша въ бра'ни на селњ`, Wд~. мђжъ”
|
And the Philistines prepare to fight with Israel, and the battle was turned against them; and the men of Israel fell before the Philistines, and there were smitten in the battle in the field four thousand men.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ прїидо'ша лю'дїе в# по'лкъ, и^ рњша сᲄарцы і^и^л~еви. почт^о порази` н^ы г~ь днsе, прDе и^ноплеме'н#никы. възмемᲆ кїѓ'тᲆ б~а на'шего эT сило'ма. і^ и^зы'деT посредњ` на'съ, и^ сп~сетъ н^ы эT рђки` вра'гъ на'шихъ”
|
And the people came to the camp, and the elders of Israel said, Why has the Lord caused us to fall this day before the Philistines? let us take the ark of our God out of Selom, and let it proceed from the midst of us, and it shall save us from the hand of our enemies.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ посла'ша лю'дїе в# сило'мъ, и^ вꙁя'ша эTтђдђ кїѓ^тᲆ гн~ь, сњдя'щаго на херђви'мњ” И$ бы'ша та'мо ѓ%ба сн~а и^лі'ина, с кїѓ'тоM бж~їимъ ѓ^фънїи, и^ џинеѓ'съ”
|
And the people sent to Selom, and they take thence the ark of the Lord who dwells between the cherubs: and both the sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were with the ark.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ бы'сть ја%ко прїиде кїѓ^тъ гн~ь въ по'лкъ. и^ възопи` ве'сь і^и^л~ь гла'сомъ вели'кимъ, и^ возшђмњ` земля`”
|
And it came to pass when the ark of the Lord entered into the camp, that all Israel cried out with a loud voice, and the earth resounded.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ ё^слы'шаша и^ноплеме'нницы глаs во'пля. и^ рњша чт^о с^е во'пль вели'кїи въ по'лцњ е^вре'истњ. и^ разђмњша ја%ко киѓ'тъ гн~ь е^сть въ по'лцњ.
|
And the Philistines heard the cry, and the Philistines said, What is this great cry in the camp of the Hebrews: and they understood that the ark of the Lord was come into the camp.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ ё^боа'шася и^ноплеме'нницы. и^ рњшA с^и бѕ~и пришли сђть въ по'лкᲆ к ниM. го'ре намъ. и^ꙁми` н^ы г~и днsь, ја%ко не бы'сть та'ко вчера` и^ ѓ^но'мъ дн~и”
|
And the Philistines feared, and said, These are the Gods that are come to them into the camp.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Го'ре на'мъ кт^о ны` и^ꙁме'тъ эT рђки` б~ъ, ё^твръжа'ющихъ я&. с^и сђть бѕ~и поби'вшїи е^гљ=пта вся'цњми ја%звами, и^ въ пђсты'ни”
|
Woe to us, O Lord, deliver us to-day, for such a thing has not happened aforetime: woe to us, who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty Gods? these are the Gods that smote Egypt with every plague, and in the wilderness.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Оу^крњпи'теся. и^ бђ'диᲄе вᲆ мђ'жи и^ноплеме'нницы ја%ко да не порабоᲄае^те и^ е^вреѓM. ја%ко порабо'таша на'мъ, и^ бђ'дете въ мђж'есᲄво. и^ побїитеся с ни'ми”
|
Strengthen yourselves and behave yourselves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye may not serve the Hebrews as they have served us, but be ye men and fight with them.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ би'шася с ни'ми, и^ падо'ша мђж'и і^и^л~еви преD и^ноплеме'нникы. и^ побњжа ко'ждо на село` свое`, и^ бы'сть ја%зва вели'ка ѕњло`. и^ паде` эT і^и^л~я, Wл~, чино'въ”
|
And they fought with them; and the men of Israel fall, and they fled every man to his tent; and there was a very great slaughter; and there fell of Israel thirty thousand fighting men.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ киѓ'тъ бж~їи в#зятъ бы'сть, и^ ѓба сн~а і^лїи'на ё^мро'сᲄа. ѓ^фънїи, и^ џинеѓ'съ”
|
And the ark of God was taken, and both the sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, died.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ тече` мQђ эT бра'ни и^менемъ е^менїи, и^ прїи'де въ сило'мᲆ въ дн~ь ѓ%нъ и^ ри'зы своя` растерзаv. и^ пер#сть б^њ на главњ` е^го”
|
And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the battle, and he came to Selom on that day: and his clothes were rent, and earth was upon his head.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ прїиде, и^ с^е і^лі'и, сњдя'ше на пресᲄо'лњ е^го ё^ две'рїи помышля'а пђть ја^ко б^њ срDце е^го въ ё^жа'сњ вели'цњ, ѓ^ кїѓ'тњ бж~їи`. и^ чл~къ вни'де во' граD възвњща'я, и^ воꙁо'пи весь граD гласоM вели'кимъ”
|
And he came, and behold, Heli was upon the seat by the gate looking along the way, for his heart was greatly alarmed for the ark of God: and the man entered into the city to bring tidings; and the city cried out.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ слы'ша і^лі'и гла'съ во'пля, и^ рече чт^о е^сть гла'съ во'пля сего`. и^ чл~къ потща'в#ся вни'де, и^ и^сповњ'да і^лі'и”
|
And Heli heard the sound of the cry, and said, What is the voice of this cry? and the man hasted and went in, and reported to Heli.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ б^њ і^лі'и, ч~и, лTњ и^ ѓ%чи е^го бњ'ста и^знемогли`, и^ не ви'дяше”
|
Now Heli was ninety years old, and his eyes were fixed, and he saw not.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ рече і^лі'и мђж'емъ. преDстоа'щимъ ё^ него`, чт^о е^сть глаs во'пля сего`. и мђж'ъ пот#щав#ся вни'де къ і^лі'ю, и^ рече е^мђ`, а%зъ е^смь пришедыи эT по'лка. и^ а'зъ прибњжаX эT во'и днsь, и^ рече і^лі'и. чт^о бы'в#шїи гл~ъ ча'до”
|
And Heli said to them that stood round about him, What is the voice of this sound? And the man hasted and advanced to Heli, and said to him, I am he that is come out of the camp, and I have fled from the battle to-day: and Heli said, What is the event, my son?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ эTвњща` ѓ^тро'чищъ и^ реq побњж'аша мђж'и і^и^л~и, эT лица` и^ноплеме'нникъ, и^ ја%зва ве'лїя б^њ въ лю'дехᲆ, и^ ѓ'ба сн~а твоа` ё^мро'ста, и^ киѓ'тъ бж~їи в#зяT е^сть”
|
And the young man answered and said, The men of Israel fled from the face of the Philistines, and there was a great slaughter among the people, and both thy sons are dead, and the ark of God is taken.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ бы'сᲄь ја%ко помянђ` ѓ^ киѓ'тᲇ бж~їи`, и^ спаде'ся і^лі'и съ престо'ла възна'къ, и^дyњ сњдяше при две'рехъ. и^ съкрђшися хребетъ е^го, и^ ё'мре т^ђ, ја%ко стаr б^њ чл~къ и^ тя'жекъ, и^ то'й сђди` і^и^л~еви, м~, лњтъ”
|
And it came to pass, when he mentioned the ark of God, that he fell from the seat backward near the gate, and his back was broken, and he died, for he was an old man and heavy: and he judged Israel twenty years.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ жена` џинеѓ%сова зачала` роди'ти, и^ слы'ша вњсть ја%ко взяTся киѓ'тъ бж~їи, и^ ја^ко ё%мре свекоръ е^я`, и^ мђж'ъ е^я` и^ пла'кася го'рко, и^ роди`. ја^ко възврати'шася на не'я болњ'зни е^я`”
|
And his daughter-in-law the wife of Phinees was with child, about to bring forth; and she heard the tidings, that the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead; and she wept and was delivered, for her pains came upon her.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ въ' время вънегда` ё^мира'ше, и^ рњша е'й же'ны и^ преDстоа'щая е'й, не бо'ися ја%ко сн~а роди'ла е^си и^ не эTвњща`, и^ не разђмњ срDце ея`”
|
And in her time she was at the point of death; and the women that stood by her, said to her, Fear not, for thou hast born a son: but she answered not, and her heart did not regard it.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ нарече` ѓ^тро'чиu варха'воџъ. гл~юще, пренесе'ся сла'ва гн~я эT і^и^л~я поне'же в#зяT бы'сть, кїѓ'тᲆ бж~їи. и^ ѓ^ све'крњ е^я` и^ ѓ^ мђжи е^я`”
|
And she called the child Uæbarchaboth, because of the ark of God, and because of her father-in-law, and because of her husband.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ рече погы'бе сла'ва і^и^л~ева, ја%ко взя'тъ бысть кїѓ'тъ бж~їи”
|
And they said, The glory of Israel is departed, forasmuch as the ark of the Lord is taken.
|
|
Глvа, е~”
|
Chapter 5
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ взя'ша же и^ноплеме'нницы кїѓ'тъ бж~їи, і^ и^знесо'ша е^го эT а^венезе'ра въ а^затоn”
|
And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it from Abenezer to Azotus.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ прїе'мши и^ноплеме'нницы кїиѓ'тъ гн~ь, и^ внесоша и& въ хра'мъ даго'нь, и^ поста'виша и& ё^ дагона”
|
And the Philistines took the ark of the Lord, and brought it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ ѓ^бᲆё^тренева'вше а^зо'ты наё%трїе, и^ внидо'ша въ хра'мъ даго'нь, и^ ё^ви'дњша и^ с^е даго'нъ быs спа'лъся на землю на лице` свое преD кїѓ%томъ бж~їимъ, и^ въꙁдвиго'ша даго'на, и^ посᲄа'виша и& на мᲇстњ е^го”
|
And the people of Azotus rose early, and entered into the house of Dagon; and looked, and behold, Dagon had fallen on his face before the ark of the Lord: and they lifted up Dagon, and set him in his place. And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon the Azotians, and he plagued them, and he smote them in their secret parts, Azotus and her coasts.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ па'ки восᲄа'ша заё%тра и^ ё^ви'дњша и^ с^е дагоn лежа'ше лицеM на земли` преD кїѓ'томъ бж~їимъ, гла'ва же даго'нова и^ ѓ'бњ дла'ни рђкђ е^го эTсњко'шася на пра'гђ, толи'ко хребетᲆ даго'новъ ѓ^ста` на мњ'сте своеM”
|
And it came to pass when they rose early in the morning, behold, Dagon had fallen on his face before the ark of the covenant of the Lord; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were cut off each before the threshold, and both the wrists of his hands had fallen on the floor of the porch; only the stump of Dagon was left.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ сего ради не стђпа'ше жеръцы даго'новы, и^ вс^и въходя'щїи въ хра'мъ даго'новъ, на пра'гъ даго'новъ, въ а^ꙁоте даже до дне'сь”
|
Therefore the priests of Dagon, and every one that enters into the house of Dagon, do not tread upon the threshold of the house of Dagon in Azotus until this day, for they step over.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ ѓ^тя'гча` рђка` гн~я на а^зоты, и^ мђчи я& и^ поби я& въ вла'стехъ а^зо'тъскихъ, и^ предњлы и^хъ, и^ посредњ` земля` иX ё^мно'жишася мђхы, и^ бы'сть смђще'нїе смр~ти вели'ко вᲆ' градњ”
|
And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon Azotus, and he brought evil upon them, and it burst out upon them into the ships, and mice sprang up in the midst of their country, and there was a great and indiscriminate mortality in the city.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ ви'дњша мђ'жи а^ꙁо'тᲆстїи, ја^кота'ко бы'сть, и^ гл~аша, ја^ко да не пребђ'деT кїѓ'тᲆ б~а і^и^л~ева с на'ми, ја%ко лю'та рђка` е^го, на' ны и^ на даго'на б~а на'шеh”
|
And the men of Azotus saw that it was so, and they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not abide with us, for his hand is heavy upon us and upon Dagon our god.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ посла'вше сᲆбра'ша вс^я вое^воды и^ноплеме'нникъ а^зо'т#стїи къ себњ, и^ гл~аша чт^о сътвори'мъ кїѓ%тђ б~а і^и^л~ева, и^ рњша геџ#фе'и, да пре'идеT кїѓ%тъ б~а і^и^л~ева к наM въ геџᲆ, и^ прїиде кїѓ^тъ б~а і^и^л~ева въ геg”
|
And they send and gather the lords of the Philistines to them, and say, What shall we do to the ark of the God of Israel? and the Gittites say, Let the ark of God come over to us; and the ark of the God of Israel came to Geth.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ бысᲄь по пришествїи е^го, и^ бы'сть рђка гн~я на гра'дњ и^ мя'теQ ве'лїи ѕњло бы'сть и^ пораꙁи` мђ'жи гра'да, эT мала до ве'ли'ка, и^ порази иX вᲆ ѓ%бластеX и^хъ” И$ сътвори'ша геџ#фе'и себ'њ сњдњнїа зла'ты
|
And it came to pass after it went about to Geth, that the hand of the Lord comes upon the city, a very great confusion; and he smote the men of the city small and great, and smote them in their secret parts: and the Gittites made to themselves images of emerods.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ пђсти'ша кїѓ%тъ бж~їи вᲆ а^скало'нъ, и^ бысть ја%ко въни'де киѓT б~а і^и^л~ева въ а^скало'нъ, и^ возопи'ша а^скалони'тяне гл~юще, почто` вᲆзврати'сте кїѓ'тъ б~а і^и^л~ева к наM, ё^мори'ти н^ы, и^ люди на'ша”
|
And they send away the ark of God to Ascalon; and it came to pass when the ark of God went into Ascalon, that the men of Ascalon cried out, saying, Why have ye brought back the ark of the God of Israel to us, to kill us and our people?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ посла'ша и^ събра'ша вс^я во'я и^ноплеме'нникъ, и^ рњша по'слете киѓ'тъ б~а і^и^л~ева, и^ да поста'вится на мњстᲇ свое^мъ, и^ да не ё^мори'тъ на'съ и^ людїи на'шихъ, ја%ко бы'сть мятежъ смр~ти въ всњ'хъ гра'дњхъ тя'жокъ ѕњло, ја%ко вни'де кїѓ%тъ б~а і^и^л~ева т^ђ”
|
And they send and gather the lords of the Philistines, and they said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it lodge in its place; and let it not slay us and our people.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ живђщїи и^ не ё^мръшїи, ё^ја%звишася на се'лњхъ, и^ възы'де во'пль граDныи до нб~си”
|
For there was a very great confusion in all the city, when the ark of the God of Israel entered there; and those who lived and died not were smitten with emerods; and the cry of the city went up to heaven.
|
|
Глvа, ѕ~”
|
Chapter 6
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ б^њ киѓ%тъ гн~ь въ селњхъ и^ноплеме'нникъ, з~ мsць, и^ въсмердњ'ся земля` мђ'хами”
|
And the ark was seven months in the country of the Philistines, and their land brought forth swarms of mice.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ призва'ша и^ноплеме'нницы, жерца и^ волᲆхвы и^ ѓ^бааники и^хъ гл~юще, чт^о сътвори'мъ кїѓ%тђ гн~ю, скажи'те наM. и^ како по'слемъ и& въ мњ'сто е^го”
|
And the Philistines call their priests, and their prophets, and their enchanters, saying, What shall we do to the ark of the Lord? teach us wherewith we shall send it away to its place.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Э$ни' же рњша иM, а%ще эTпђща'ете в^ы кїѓ%тᲆ завњта б~а і^и^л~ева, т^о да не по'слете е^гот#ща`, н^о эTда'юще эTдади'те е^мђ за мђ'ки да'ры, и^ тогда` ѓ^ста'вится ва'мъ і^ и^сцњ'литеся, да не эTстђ'пиᲄъ рђка` е^го эT ваs”
|
And they said, If ye send away the ark of the covenant of the Lord God of Israel, do not on any account send it away empty, but by all means render to it an offering for the plague; and then shall ye be healed, and an atonement shall be made for you: should not his hand be thus stayed from off you?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ гл~аша чт^о е^мђ за мђ'ки эTдамы`, и^ рњша и^мъ. по чисме'ню вое^воD и^ноплеме'нническъ, е~, сᲇде'нїи зла'тыX, и^ пя'ть мђ'хъ зла'тыхъ, ја^ко прегрњшенїя въ ваs, и^ въ кня'ѕњхъ ва'шихъ и^ в людехъ ва'шихᲆ”
|
And they say, What is the offering for the plague which we shall return to it? and they said,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ та'ко сътвори'те подобїе сњда'нїи ва'шиX, и^ подобїе мђхъ ва'шихᲆ, расто'чшиM зе'млю и^ въздади'те сла'вђ б~ђ і^и^л~евђ, ја%ко да ѓ^блегчи'тъ рђ'кђ свою эT ва'съ, и^ эT бого'въ ва'шихъ и^ эT земля` ва'шея”
|
According to the number of the lords of the Philistines, five golden emerods, for the plague was on you, and on your rulers, and on the people; and golden mice, the likeness of the mice that destroy your land: and ye shall give glory to the Lord, that he may lighten his hand from off you, and from off your gods, and from off your land.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ почто^ ѓ^тягча'ете срDце ва'ше, ја^коже ѓ^тягчи` е^гљ=петᲆ и^ фараѓ'нᲆ срDце сво'е, до'ндеже погђби` и^хъ тогда` эTпђсти` и^хъ, и^ эTи^доша”
|
And why do ye harden your hearts, as Egypt and Pharao hardened their hearts? was it not so when he mocked them, that they let the people go, and they departed?
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ нн~њ возмњте и^ сътвори'те колесницђ но'вђ е^ді'нђ и^ дв^њ кра'ве пр'ьвороDнњ, и^мњю'ща теля'та на ни'хже не бя'ше ја%рмо. и^ въпрязите кра'вы в колесницђ, а^ теля'та въꙁврати'те въспя'тъ вᲆ до'мъ”
|
And now take wood and make a new waggon, and take two cows, that have calved for the first time, without their calves; and do ye yoke the cows to the waggon, and lead away the calves from behind them home.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ възе'мше кїѓ%тъ гн~ь и^ въстави'те иO на колесни'цђ, и^ сосђды зла'тыа эTдади'те е^мђ за мђ'ки, и^ положите въ ѓ^бложе'нїе въ сᲄра'нњ ё^ча'стїе е^мђ и^ эTпђ'сти'те и& да и%детъ”
|
And ye shall take the ark and put it on the waggon; and ye shall restore to it the golden articles for the trespass-offering in a coffer by the side of it: and ye shall let it go, and send it away, and ye shall depart.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Посе'м же ё%зрите а%ще бђ'детъ на пђти` предњла свое^го, въ веџъсамђсъ то^ сїи сътвори` на'мъ ѕло'бђ вели'кђю сїю, и^ а'ще н^и, т^о ё^разђмњ'емъ ја%ко нњсть рђка` е^го прикаса'ющися на'съ, н^о приключе'нїе с^е бы'сть на'мъ”
|
And ye shall see, if it shall go the way of its coasts along by Bæthsamys, he has brought upon us this great affliction; and if not, then shall we know that his hand has not touched us, but this is a chance which has happened to us.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ сътвори'ша и^ноплеме'нницы ᲄа'ко. и^ пое'мша дв^њ кра'ве прьворо'днњ. и^ въпряго'ша я& в колесни'цђ. и^ теля'та ею` затвори'ша въ хра'мњ”
|
And the Philistines did so; and they took two cows that had calved for the first time, and yoked them to the waggon, and shut up their calves at home.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ въꙁложи'ша кїѓ'тъ на колесни'цђ, и^ да'ры ѓ^бложи'ста мђ'хи зла'тыя и^ подо'бная сњда'нїю и^хъ”
|
And they set the ark of the Lord, and the coffer, and the golden mice, on the waggon.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ ё^пра'вистася кра'вы на пђть, пря'мо пђте'мъ и^же въ веџса'мђ и^до'ста. и^ не съвраща'ющися, н^и на' десно, н^и на шђ'е. и^дђще и^ рекђще, и^ вое^во'ды и^ноплеме'нникъ. и^дя'хђ въ слњдъ е^го до предњлъ веџса'мъскихъ”
|
And the cows went straight on the way to the way of Bæthsamys, they went along one track; and laboured, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left, and the lords of the Philistines went after it as far as the coasts of Bæthsamys.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ въ веџсами'се жня'хђ жа'твы пшени'ца въ ё^до'лїи`, и^ въꙁведо'ста ѓ%чи свои` ви'дњша киѓ'тъ гн~ь, и^ въꙁвесели'шася ви'дяще. і^ и^ꙁыидо'ша на срњте'нїе е^мђ`”
|
And the men of Bæthsamys were reaping the wheat harvest in the valley; and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark of the Lord, and rejoiced to meet it.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ колесни'ца вни'де въ село` е^џса'м#ско, и^ ста` т^ђ. и^ быs т^ђ камы'къ ве'лїи, і^ и^с#сњ'кше дре'ва колесни'чная, и^ кра'вы. въꙁнесо'ша на вс^ясъж#жега'емая г~ђ”
|
And the waggon entered into the field of Osee, which was in Bæthsamys, and they set there by it a great stone; and they split the wood of the waggon, and offered up the cows for a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Левљ=ти же въꙁнесо'ша киѓ'тъ гн~ь, и^ да'ры ѓ^бложи'ста и^же с не'ю бы'ша. и^ ё^ ниX сосђ'ди ꙁла'тїи и^ положи'ша я& при ка'мени сеM вели'цњмъ. и^ мђжи веџсамђ'ски въꙁнесо'ша вс^ясъж#жега'емая” и^ пожро'ша жрътвђ в то'и дн~ь г~ђ”
|
And the Levites brought up the ark of the Lord, and the coffer with it, and the golden articles upon it, and placed them on the great stone, and the men of Bæthsamys offered whole-burnt-offerings and meat-offerings on that day to the Lord.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ пя'ть вое^во'дъ и^ноплеме'нникᲆ зря'хђ. и^ възврати'шася въ а^к#каро'нь въ дн~ь то'и”
|
And the five lords of the Philistines saw, and returned to Ascalon in that day.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ сїи седњ'нїя зла'тыя, и^же въꙁда'ша и^ноплеме'нницы ꙁа мђ'кђ г~ђ. а^ꙁадьска е^ді'на, га'зска е^ді'на, а^скало'ньска е^ді'на, ге'џ#ска е^ді'на, а^к#каро'ньска е^ді'на”
|
And these are the golden emerods which the lords of the Philistines gave as a trespass-offering to the Lord; for Azotus one, for Gaza one, for Ascalon one, for Geth one, for Accaron one.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ зла'тыя мђхи по чисме'нъ всњ'хъ граD и^ноплеме'нническᲆ пяти` вое^во'дъ эT гра'да ё^тверъжде'на. и^ до ве'си фериѕе'ѓвы, и^ до ка'мени вели'каго. на не'мже положи'ша киѓ'тъ ꙁавњта гн~я и^же е^сть и^ до сего дн~и. на селњ`. веџса'мы”
|
And the golden mice according to the number of all the cities of the Philistines, belonging to the five lords, from the fenced city to the village of the Pherezite, and to the great stone, on which they placed the ark of the covenant of the Lord, that was in the field of Osee the Bæthsamysite.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ ё^би` б~ъ въ мђже'хъ веџсамђ'скихъ и^же възрњша в# киѓ'тъ гн~ь. и^ ё^би` в ни'хъ, Wн~, и^ о~ мђжїи. и^ пла'кашеся людїе. ја%ко сᲆтвори` г~ь в лю'деX ја%звђ вели'кђ ѕњ'ло”
|
And the sons of Jechonias were not pleased with the men of Bæthsamys, because they saw the ark of the Lord; and the Lord smote among them seventy men, and fifty thousand men: and the people mourned, because the Lord had inflicted on the people a very great plague.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ рњша мђжи и^же эT веџсамђса. кт^о мо'жетъ пои^ти` преD гм~ъ ст~ымъ си'мъ. и^ къ комђ` взы'идетъ киѓ'тъ ꙁавњта гн~я, эT наs”
|
And the men of Bæthsamys said, Who shall be able to pass before this holy Lord God? and to whom shall the ark of the Lord go up from us?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ посла'ша послы` къ живђщиM в карїа^џїа^ри'мњ гл~ще. възврати'ша и^ноплемеnницы киѓT гн~ь и^ сни'дᲇте въꙁнесеᲄе и& ᲄа'мо к себњ`”
|
And they send messengers to the inhabitants of Cariathiarim, saying, The Philistines have brought back the ark of the Lord, go down and take it home to yourselves.
|
|
Глvа, з~”
|
Chapter 7
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ прїидо'ша мђ'жи карїаџїариMстїи, и^ взя'ша кїѓ'тъ завњта гн~я, и^ внесо'ша и& въ хра'мъ а^миа^да'вль, и^же на хо'лмᲇ е^лиа^за'ра сн~а е^го, и^ ѓ^стиша на съхране'нїе кїѓ'та завњта гн~я”
|
And the men of Cariathiarim come, and bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord: and they bring it into the house of Aminadab in the hill; and they sanctified Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ бы'сть эT него'же дн~и б^њ` кїѓ'тъ в карїаџїа^ри'мњ, и^ ё^мно'жишася дн~їе, и^ бы'сть, к~, лTњ, и^ призрњша ве'сь до'мъ і^и^л~евᲆ вслњ'дᲆ г~а”
|
And it came to pass from the time that the ark was in Cariathiarim, the days were multiplied, and the time was twenty years; and all the house of Israel looked after the Lord.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И реq само'и^лъ къ всемђ` до'мђ і^и^л~евђ гл~я, а^ще всњмᲆ срDцемъ ва'шимъ ѓ^брати'теся къ г~ђ, и^ эTи^мњте бо'ги чюжа'я эT среды ва'съ” и^ гаи`, и^ ё^гото'ваите срDца ва'ша кᲆ г~ђ, и^ порабо'таите е^мђ е^ді'номђ, і^ и^зба'виT в^ы эT рђкы и^ноплеме'нник#”
|
And Samuel spoke to all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do with all your heart return to the Lord, take away the strange gods from the midst of you, and the groves, and prepare your hearts to serve the Lord, and serve him only; and he shall deliver you from the hand of the Philistines.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ ѓ^сᲄа'виша сн~ове і^и^л~еви ваа'лима, и^ гаи`, а^старо'џы, и^ порабо'таша г~ђ е^ді'номђ”
|
And the children of Israel took away Baalim and the groves of Astaroth, and served the Lord only.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И реq само'и^лъ събере'те къ мнњ` всего і^и^л~я въ масиџаџђ, и^ помолю'ся ѓ^ ва'съ къ г~ђ”
|
And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Massephath, and I will pray for you to the Lord.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ събра'шася лю'дїе вс^и в масиџаџђ, и^ почрьпа'хђ во'дђ, и^ пролива'хђ преD гм~ъ на' землю. и^ пости'шася в то'и дн~ь, и^ рњша съгрњши'хомъ преD гм~ъ, и^ ѓ^правда` само'и^лъ сн~ы і^и^л~евы в масиџаџњ”
|
And they were gathered together to Massephath, and they drew water, and poured it out upon the earth before the Lord. And they fasted on that day, and said, We have sinned before the Lord. And Samuel judged the children of Israel in Massephath.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ слы'шаша и^ноплеме'нницы ја%ко събрашася сн~ове і^и^л~еви в масиџаџђ” и^ взыидо'ша вое^во'ды и^ноплеме'нникъ на і^и^л~я, и^ ё^слы'шаша сн~ове і^и^л~еви, и^ ё^боя'шася эT лица` и^ноплеме'нникъ”
|
And the Philistines heard that all the children of Israel were gathered together to Massephath: and the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel: and the children of Israel heard, and they feared before the Philistines.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ рњша сн~ове і^и^л~еви къ само'и^лђ, не премолчи` ѓ^ наs въпїа къ г~ђ б~ђ на'шемђ, да и^зба'виT н^ы эT рђкы` и^ноплеме'нникъ” И$ рече самои^лъ не бђ'ди сїе е^же эTстђпи'ти эT г~а б~а мое^го, и^ не не въпи'ти ѓ^ ва'съ съ моле'нїемъ”
|
And the children of Israel said to Samuel, Cease not to cry to the Lord thy God for us, and he shall save us out of the hand of the Philistines.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ взя` самои^лъ ја%гня е^ді'но с#сђща е^ще`, и^ принесе и& на вс^есъж#же'нїе, съ всњми люDми, гв~и, и^ възопи` само'и^лъ кᲆ г~ђ ѓ^ і^и^л~и. и^ послђша е^го г~ь”
|
And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it up as a whole-burnt-offering with all the people to the Lord: and Samuel cried to the Lord for Israel, and the Lord heard him.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ е^гда` само'и^лъ възнося вс^есъж#же'ная, і^ и^ноплеме'нницы приближа'хђся на' брань къ і^и^л~ю, и^ възгремњ г~ь гла'сомъ ве'лїиM въ дн~ь ѓ%нᲆ на и^ноплемеnникы, и^ смято'шася и^ падо'ша прDе і^и^л~ем#”
|
And Samuel was offering the whole-burnt-offering; and the Philistines drew near to war against Israel; and the Lord thundered with a mighty sound in that day upon the Philistines, and they were confounded and overthrown before Israel.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
І$ и^зыидо'ша мђжи і^и^л~еви эT масиџаџа и погна'ша и^ноплеме'нникы, и^ би'ша я& до подо'лїа веTхо'ря”
|
And the men of Israel went forth out of Massephath, and pursued the Philistines, and smote them to the parts under Bæthchor.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ взе'мъ само'и^лъ ка'мень е^ді'нᲆ, и^ поста'ви и& межи масиџа'џомъ, и^ межи веTхиM, и^ нарече и^мя е^мђ а^венезе'ръ, рекше ка'мень по'мощи, и^ реq до' здњ помо'же намъ г~ь”
|
And Samuel took a stone, and set it up between Massephath and the old city; and he called the name of it Abenezer, stone of the helper; and he said, Hitherto has the Lord helped us.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ смири г~ь и^ноплеме'нникы. и^ не приложи'ша ктомђ` и^ти` въ предњ'лы і^и^л~евы. и^ бы'сть рђка` гн~я на и^ноплеме'нницњхъ, въ вс^я дн~и само'и^ловы”
|
So the Lord humbled the Philistines, and they did not any more come into the border of Israel; and the hand of the Lord was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ преда'шася гра'ды, и^хже взя'ша и^ноплеме'нницы эT сн~ов# і^ил~евъ. и^ преда'ша и^хъ і^и^л~еви, эT а^к#каро'на даже до геџа. и^ предњ'лы і^и^л~я свободи'шася, эT рђкы` и^ноплеме'нникъ, и^ б^њ ми'ръ межи і^и^л~ем#, и^ межи а^м#мор#рњ'емъ”
|
And the cities which the Philistines took from the children of Israel were restored; and they restored them to Israel from Ascalon to Azob: and they took the coast of Israel out of the hand of the Philistines; and there was peace between Israel and the Amorite.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ сђди само'и^лъ і^и^л~ю вс^я дн~и живота` свое^го,
|
And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ прохожда'ше сквоѕњ н^я эT го'да до го'да, и^ ѓ%крsтъ веџи'ля и^ галга'лы, и^ маси'џы, и^ сђжда'ше і^и^л~я въ всXњ сщ~еныхъ си'хъ”
|
And he went year by year, and went round Bæthel, and Galgala, and Massephath; and he judged Israel in all these consecrated places.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Бя'ше же е^мђ възвраще'нїе въ а^рмаџе'мђ ја%кот^ђ емђ до'мъ б^њ, и^ т^ђ сђжда'ше і^и^л~ю, и^ сᲆзда` т^ђ ѓ^лта'рь гв~и”
|
And his return was to Armathaim, because there was his house; and there he judged Israel, and built there an altar to the Lord.
|
|
Глvа, и~”
|
Chapter 8
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бы'сть ја%ко състарњ'ся само'и^лᲆ, и^ поста'ви сн~ы своа сђди'ти і^и^л~еви”
|
And it came to pass when Samuel was old, that he made his sons judges over Israel.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ сїя и^мена` сн~ома е^го, первенцђ и^мя и^ѓ^и'ль, а^ второ'мђ и^мя а^вїя, и^же бы'ша сђдїи въ вирсаве'и”
|
And these are the names of his sons; Joel the first-born, and the name of the second Abia, judges in Bersabee.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Но^ не ходи'ста сн~а е^го пђте'м# е^го, и^ ё^клони'стася въспя'ть на конъчи'нђ поги'бели, и^ прїима'ста м#здђ, и^ разврати'ста пра'веDная”
|
And his sons did not walk in his way; and they turned aside after gain, and took gifts, and perverted judgments.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ събра'шася мђжи і^и^л~еви, и^ прїидо'ста къ само'илђ въ сармаџе'мђ”
|
And the men of Israel gather themselves together, and come to Armathaim to Samuel,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ рњша е^мђ, с^е ты` ё^же състарњ'ся сн~ове же твои не хо'дита по пђти твоемђ. то поста'ви нн~њ над на'ми цр~я, да н^ы сђ'дитъ, ја%коже и^ про'чїи ја^зы'кы”
|
and they said to him, Behold, thou art grown old, and thy sons walk not in thy way; and now set over us a king to judge us, as also the other nations have.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ бы'сть лђка'вны гл~ы преD ѓ^чима само'иловыма, е^гда` рњша да'и же на'мъ ц~ря да н^ы сђ'дитъ, и^ помоли'ся самои^лъ къ г~ђ”
|
And the thing was evil in the eyes of Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to judge us: and Samuel prayed to the Lord.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ рече г~ь само'илђ, послђшаи гла'са людїи, ја%коже гл~ютъ к тебњ`, ја%ко не тебе` ё^ничижи'ша, н^о мене`, не црsтвова'ти м^и наD ними”
|
And the Lord said to Samuel, Hear the voice of the people, in whatever they shall say to thee; for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me from reigning over them.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ вс^я творе'нїа ја%же сътвори'хъ, эT него'же дн~е възведо'хъ и^хъ, и^ꙁ# земля` е^гљ=пеTскы до дн~ешняго дн~е” ѓ^ста'вльше м^я, послђжи'ша бого'мъ и^нњмъ, та'ко и^ тебњ` тїи тво'рятъ”
|
According to all their doings which they have done to me, from the day that I brought them out of Egypt until this day, even as they have deserted me, and served other gods, so they do also to thee.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ нн~њ послђш'аи гла'са ихъ, ѓ^баче засвњдњтел#ствђ'я, засвњдњтел#ствђ'еши и^мъ, и^ възвњсти'ши и^мъ пра'вдђ цр~евђ, и^же црsтвова'ти бђ'детъ наD ними”
|
And now hearken to their voice; only thou shalt solemnly testify to them, and thou shalt describe to them the manner of the king who shall reign over them.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ рече само'илъ вс^я словеса` гн~я к лю'демъ, прося'щимъ эT него` цр~я”
|
And Samuel spoke every word of the Lord to the people who asked of him a king.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ гл~а и^мъ, с^е е^сть ѓ^правда'нїе цр~ево, и^же црsтвђ'етъ наD вами сн~ы ва'ша во'ꙁметъ. и^ поло'жиT я& въ ѓ^рђжїе е^го, и^ на ко'ни въса'диT иX, и^ преDтекђщая преD колесни'цами е^го”
|
And he said, This shall be the manner of the king that shall rule over you: he shall take your sons, and put them in his chariots, and among his horsemen, and running before his chariots,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ поста'витъ ты'сђщникы себњ, и^ со'тники, и^ жа'телми жа'твы свое^я. и^ ѓ^бы'имђтъ ѓ^быима'нїемъ гро'здїа ё^ е^го. и^ сътвори'ти съсђ'ды побњ'ды свое^я, и^ съсђ'ды колесни'цъ свои^хъ”
|
and his manner shall be to make them to himself captains of hundreds and captains of thousands; and to reap his harvest, and gather his vintage, and prepare his instruments of war, and the implements of his chariots.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ дще'ри ва'ши во'ꙁметъ твори'ти во'дки, и^ дрђгїя сътвориT поварїи. і^ и'ны сътвори'тъ печи` хлњ'бы”
|
And he will take your daughters to be perfumers, and cooks, and bakers.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ се'ла ва'ша и^ виногра'ды ва'ша, и^ масли'чины ва'ша, и^ бл~га'а ва'ша во'ꙁметъ, и^ да'стъ рабо'мъ свои^мъ”
|
And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your good oliveyards, and give them to his servants.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ сњмена ва'ша, и^ вино` ва'ше ѓ^десятери'тъ и^ да'стъ ско'пцеM свои^мъ, и^ рабо'мъ свои^мъ”
|
And he will take the tithe of your seeds and your vineyards, and give it to his eunuchs, and to his servants.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ рабы же ва'ша, и^ рабы'ня и^ ста'да ва'ша бл~гїя, и^ ѓ^слы` ва'ша эTи^метъ. и^ ё^десятери'тъ на дњ'ло свое`”
|
And he will take your servants, and your handmaids, and your good herds and your asses, and will take the tenth of them for his works.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ па'ствины ва'ша ѓ^десятери'тъ. и^ в^ы бђдете е^мђ` въ раби`”
|
And he will tithe your flocks; and ye shall be his servants.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ възопїе'те эT лица` цр~я ва'шего въ дн~ь ѓ%нᲆ. е^гоже и^збра'сте себњ`. и^ не ё^слы'шитъ ваs г~ь въ дн~ь ѓ%нъ, ја%ко в^ы са'ми и^ꙁбра'сте себњ` цр~я”
|
And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king whom ye have chosen to yourselves, and the Lord shall not hear you in those days, because ye have chosen to yourselves a king.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ не въсхотњша лю'дїе ё^слы'шати само'и^ла, и^ рњша е^мђ н^и. н^о цр~ь да бђ'детъ наD нами”
|
But the people would not hearken to Samuel; and they said to him, Nay, but there shall be a king over us.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ бђ'демъ и^ м^ы ја%ко и^ вс^и ја%ꙁы'цы, и^ да сђ'дитъ на'мъ цр~ь на'шъ. і^ и^ꙁы'идетᲆ преD нами. и^ побњди'тся, поборе'нїемъ по наs”
|
And we also will be like all the nations; and our king shall judge us, and shall go out before us, and fight our battles.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ слы'ша само'и^лъ вс^я гл~ы людїи, і^ и^ꙁгл~а я& въ ё%ши гв~и”
|
And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and spoke them in the ears of the Lord.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ реq г~ь къ само'и^лђ. послђш'аи гла'са и^хъ. и^ поста'ви и^мъ цр~я. и^ рече самои^лъ къ лю'демъ і^и^л~евымᲆ, да и%деT ко'ждо ва'съ въ сво'и гра'дъ”
|
And the Lord said to Samuel, Hearken to their voice, and appoint them a king. And Samuel said to the men of Israel, Let each man depart to his city.
|
|
Глvа, џ~”
|
Chapter 9
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ б^њ мђжъ эT сн~овᲆ венїами'нь е^мђже и%мя ки'съ, сн~ъ е^веи^левъ, сн~а и^а^редова, сн~а вахи'рова, сн~а а^фе'кова, сн~а мђжа и^е^минеѓ^ва. мQђ си'ленъ и^ крњ'покᲆ”
|
And there was a man of the sons of Benjamin, and his name was Kis, the son of Abiel, the son of Jared, the son of Bachir, the son of Aphec, the son of a Benjamite, a man of might.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ семђ` б^њ сн~ъ, и^мя е^мђ саё'лъ, добро` вели'ченъ мђж'ъ и^ бл~гъ. и^ не бњ` въ сн~њхᲆ і^и^л~евыхъ бл~гъ паче е^го, и^ преподо'бнњи надо всᲇми, и^ вышїи всея ꙁемля`”
|
And this man had a son, and his name was Saul, of great stature, a goodly man; and there was not among the sons of Israel a goodlier than he, high above all the people from his shoulders and upward.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ погибо'ша ѓ^сля'та ки'сова, эTц~а саё'лова. и^ рече ки'съ къ саё'лђ сн~ђ свое^мђ. возми` съ собою е^ді'ного эT ѓ^трокъ, и^ въста'вше и^дњта и^ пои%щњте ѓ^сля'тъ”
|
And the asses of Kis the father of Saul were lost; and Kis said to Saul his son, Take with thee one of the young men, and arise ye, and go and seek the asses.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ прошеD сквоѕњ го'рђ е^фрњмлю, и^ прошеD сквоѕњ зе'млю селка, и^ не ѓ^брњтоста. и^ прошеD сквоѕњ ꙁе'млю сегали'млю, и^ не ѓ^брњтоста. и^ прошеD сквоѕњ ꙁеMлю а^миню, и^ не ѓ^брњтоста”
|
And they went through mount Ephraim, and they went through the land of Selcha, and found them not: and they passed through the land of Segalim, and they were not there: and they passed through the land of Jamin, and found them not.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ пришеDшимъ и^мъ въ зе'млю сифа'новђ, и^ рече саё'лъ къ ѓ^тро'кђ свое^мђ и^же с ни'мъ. прїиди и^ въꙁвративњся. нерадитъ б^о эTц~ъ мо'и ѓ^ ѓ^сля'техъ помышля'я, н^о паче ѓ^ на'ю”
|
And when they came to Siph, then Saul said to his young man that was with him, Come and let us return, lest my father leave the asses, and take care for us.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ реq е^мђ ѓ%трокъ е^го. с^е здњ` чл~къ бж~їи въ градњ се'мъ, и^ чл~къ сла'венъ. вс^е е^же а%ще чт^о речетᲆ приходящиM к немђ бђ'детъ и^мъ. и^ нн~њ ё^бо и^девњ та'мо, да негли` ска'жетъ наM пђть на'шъ, и^м#же по'идемы”
|
And the young man said to him, Behold now, there is a man of God in this city, and the man is of high repute; all that he shall speak will surely come to pass: now then let us go, that he may tell us our way on which we have set out.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ рече саё^лъ ѓ%трокђ и^же с ниM. с^е по'идевњ и^ чт^о внесевᲇ къ чл~кђ бж~їю ја^ко хлњбы ѓ^скђдњша эT вре'тища на'ю, и^ ничт^оже нњсть ё^ наю. е^же внести к# чл~кђ эT и^мᲇнїа на'ю”
|
And Saul said to his young man that was with him, Lo, then, we will go; but what shall we bring the man of God? for the loaves are spent out of our vessels, and we have nothing more with us that belongs to us to bring to the man of God.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ приложи ѓ%трокъ эTвњщати саё'лђ и^ рече. не се л^и ѓбрњта'ется в рђцњ мое'и, четверта'я ча'сть си'кля сребра`, да да'си чл~кђ бж~їю, и^ възвᲇститъ на'мъ пђть на'ю”
|
And the young man answered Saul again, and said, Behold, there is found in my hand a fourth part of a shekel of silver; and thou shalt give it to the man of God, and he shall tell us our way.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Прежде б^о во і^и^л~и си'це гл~аше, ко'ждо е^гда` кт^о и^дя'ше вᲆпраша'ти б~а. гряди да и^девњ къ прозорливцђ, ја^ко нн~њ людїе нарица'хђ пррoка т^о прежде прозорли'вецъ зва'нъ”
|
Now beforetime in Israel every one in going to enquire of God said, Come and let us go to the seer; for the people beforetime called the prophet, the seer.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ ѓ%трокђ свое^мђ. блsве'нъ гл~ъ тво'и гряди да и^де'вњ, і^ и^до'ста во' градъ, и^дњже б^њ чл~къ бж~їи”
|
And Saul said to his servant, Well said, come and let us go: and they went to the city where the man of God was.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И/ма же въходя'щема въ в#хоD граDныи. и^ с^е сїя ѓ^брњто'ста дв~цњ. и^шли б^о бяхђ воды` почерпъсти, и^ гл~аста и%ма. е^сть л^и гдњ здњ` прозорли'вецъ”
|
As they went up the ascent to the city, they find damsels come out to draw water, and they say to them, Is the seer here?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ эTвњщаста и%ма дв~цњ, гл~юще иM е^сть зд^њ проᲄивђ лицђ ва'ю. нн~њ же пот#щи'тася, ја%ко дн~и ради прїиде во' граD. ја^ко жрътва днsе быва'етъ людемъ въ вамњ”
|
And the virgins answered them, and they say to them, He is: behold, he is before you: now he is coming to the city, because of the day, for to-day there is a sacrifice for the people in Bama.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ ја%ко вни'дета во' граD, тако и^ ѓ^брящета и& вᲆ градњ прежде даже не възы'детъ въ вамђ на ја%дь, ја%ко не и'мђть ја%сти людїе. до'ндеже не вни'детъ се'й, ја^кото'й блsвитъ же'ртвђ. и^ по сихъ ја^дя'тᲆ и^ страннїи, а^ нн~њ възыдњта ја%ко дн~е ра'ди ѓ^брящеᲄе и&”
|
As soon as ye shall enter into the city, so shall ye find him in the city, before he goes up to Bama to eat; for the people will not eat until he comes in, for he blesses the sacrifice, and afterwards the guests eat; now then go up, for ye shall find him because of the holiday.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ взы'идоста въ градъ, и%ма же въходя'щи среди гра'да. и^ с^е само'илъ и^зы'де и^мᲆ на срᲇтенїе. е^же възыити въ вамђ”
|
And they go up to the city; and as they were entering into the midst of the city, behold, Samuel came out to meet them, to go up to Bama.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И г~ь проја%ви преже само'илђ. дн~емъ е^ді'нњмъ, прежде пришествїя к немђ саё'ля гл~я.
|
And the Lord uncovered the ear of Samuel one day before Saul came to him, saying,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
ја%ко въ вре'мя с^е, ё%тро послю` к тебњ мђж'а эT племе'ни венїа^ми'нова, и^ да пома'жеши и& на црsтво людемъ мои'мъ і^и^л~ю, и^ сп~сетъ лю'ди моа эT рђки` и^ноплеме'нникъ, ја%ко призрњхъ на ѓ^биденїе людїи мои^хъ. и^ ја%ко взы'де во'пль иX къ мнњ`”
|
At this time to-morrow I will send to thee a man out of the land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be ruler over my people Israel, and he shall save my people out of the hand of the Philistines; for I have looked upon the humiliation of my people, for their cry is come unto me.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ ви'дњ самои'лъ саё'ла, и^ г~ь рече к немђ. се'и чл~къ ѓ^ немже реко'хъ т^и, се'и начнетъ въ лю'дехᲆ і^и^л~евыхъ црsтвовати”
|
And Samuel looked upon Saul, and the Lord answered him, Behold the man of whom I spoke to thee, This one shall rule over my people.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ приближи'ся саё^лᲆ къ само'илђ посредњ гра'да, и^ рече въꙁвњсти ми кото'рыи доM ви'дящаго”
|
And Saul drew near to Samuel into the midst of the city, and said, Tell me now which is the house of the seer?
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ эTвњща само'илъ саё'лђ, и^ рече а%зъ самъ е^смь. възы'ди предо мно'ю въ вамђ. и^ ја%жDь со мно'ю днsь, и^ пђщђ т^я заё%тра. и^ вс^я ја%же въ срDци твое^мᲆ възвњщђ т^и”
|
And Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am he: go up before me to Bama, and eat with me to-day, and I will send thee away in the morning, and I will tell thee all that is in thine heart.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ ѓ^ ѓ^слятехъ и^зги'бшиX т^и, днsе третїи дн~ь. не помышля'и въ срDцы с^и ѓ^ ни'хъ. ја%ко ѓ^брњто'шася, и^ нњ'кая ја^же сђть кра'сная і^и^л~ева. и^ не тебњ токмо н^о и^ до'мђ эTц~а твое^го”
|
And concerning thine asses that have been lost now these three days, care not for them, for they are found. And to whom does the excellency of Israel belong? does it not to thee and to thy father's house?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ эTвњща саё'лъ и^ рече. а^ꙁᲆ е^смь, сн~ъ не мђж'а л^и и^е^минеѓ^ва, мнїишаго ски'петра пле'мени і^и^л~ева и^ колᲇ'на ме'ншаго, эT всего ски'петра вениа^ми'нова. и^ ѓ^течество мое меnши паq всXњ ѓ^течествᲆ венїа^ми'новыX” и^ въскђю гл~а къ мнњ` ѓ^ гл~њ семъ”
|
And Saul answered and said, Am not I the son of a Benjamite, the least tribe of the people of Israel? and of the least family of the whole tribe of Benjamin? and why hast thou spoken to me according to this word?
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ поя'тъ само'илъ саё%ла и^ ѓ'трока его, и^ въведе я& въ ѓ^бита'лище. и^ да` и%ма мњсто в пе'рвыX зва'ныX. ја%ко в сеDмидесяT мђж'евъ”
|
And Samuel took Saul and his servant, and brought them to the inn, and set them there a place among the chief of those that were called, about seventy men.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ рече само'иl кђ'харђ, да же м^и ча'сть, е^же дахъ т^и ѓ^ не'иже рњхъ т^и положитї ю& ё^ себе`”
|
And Samuel said to the cook, Give me the portion which I gave thee, which I told thee to set by thee.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ взя` кђхарь жрътве'ная. и^ преDложи я& саё%лови, и^ рече само'иl саё%лови с^е и^збы'токъ. преDложи преD ся. и^ ја^жDь ја%котебе` ради с^е ѓ^ста'виша. эT людїи приклонися, и^ ја%сᲄъ саё'лъ съ само'иломъ в то'й дн~ь”
|
Now the cook had boiled the shoulder, and he set it before Saul; and Samuel said to Saul, Behold that which is left: set it before thee, and eat; for it is set thee for a testimony in preference to the others; take of it: and Saul ate with Samuel on that day.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ сни'де эT ва'мы во' граD, и^ посла'ша саё'лови на зда'нїи и^ спа`”
|
And he went down from Bama into the city; and they prepared a lodging for Saul on the roof, and he lay down.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` приближа'шеся ё%тро. възва` само'илъ саё%ла эT го'рняа посте'ли и^ рече, въста'ни эTпђщђ т^я. и^ въста` саё'лъ і^ и^зы'иде само'илъ с ни'мъ во'н#”
|
And it came to pass when the morning dawned, that Samuel called Saul on the roof, saying, Rise up, and I will dismiss thee. And Saul arose, and he and Samuel went out.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Тњма же и^сходя'щема в ча'сть града. и^ рече само'илъ къ саё%лови рцы` ю%ноши да преDи'детъ преD нами. и^ т^ы пребђ'ди т^ђ ма'ло. и^ ё^слы'шиT ти ся гл~ъ бж~їи”
|
As they went down to a part of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Speak to the young man, and let him pass on before us; and do thou stand as to-day, and hearken to the word of God.
|
|
Глvа, і~”
|
Chapter 10
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ въземъ само'илᲆ сосђдъ съ е^леѓ'мъ. и^ възлїя на главђ` е^го, и^ лобыза и&. и^ рече пома'за л^и тебе` г~ь на црsтво лю'демъ своиM и^же въ і^ил~и” и т^ы пр'ьвыи бђ'деши въ людеX гн~иX, и^ сп~сеши я& эT рђки врагъ иX ѓ%крsтъ” Се^ т^и зна'менїе ја%ко пома'за т^я г~ь на достоа'нїе свое въ кня'ѕя.
|
And Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it on his head, and kissed him, and said to him, Has not the Lord anointed thee for a ruler over his people, over Israel? and thou shalt rule among the people of the Lord, and thou shalt save them out of the hand of their enemies; and this shall be the sign to thee that the Lord has anointed thee for a ruler over his inheritance.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ ја%ко эTи%деши днsь эT мене`, и^ ѓ^бря'щеши дв^а мђж'а при гробњхъ рахи'линыX. ё^ предњлехъ венїаминиX. в силомњ въ вакала'џе положени вели'ки, и^ речета т^и, ѓ^брњте л^и ѓ^сля'та, иXже ходи'ста и^ска'ти. и^ с^е эTц~ъ тво'и эTвръжеся гл~омъ ѓ^сля'тъ. и^ въспыта` ѓ^ васъ гл~я. чт^о сътворю` ѓ^ сн~ђ свое^мъ”
|
As soon as thou shalt have departed this day from me, thou shalt find two men by the burial-place of Rachel on the mount of Benjamin, exulting greatly; and they shall say to thee, The asses are found which ye went to seek; and, behold, thy father has given up the matter of the asses, and he is anxious for you, saying, What shall I do for my son?
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ эTи'деши эTтђ'дђ, и^ потњхᲆ прїидеши до дђ'ба фаво'ря, и^ ѓ^бря'щеши т^ђ тр^и мђж'а вᲆсходя'ща къ г~ђ въ веџи'ль. и^ е^ді'наго водя'ща тро'е козля'тъ. а^ дрђга'го носяща тр^и врᲇтища хлњ'ба. а^ тре'тїи нося'ще мњхъ вина`”
|
And thou shalt depart thence, and shalt go beyond that as far as the oak of Thabor, and thou shalt find there three men going up to God to Bæthel, one bearing three kids, and another bearing three vessels of bread, and another bearing a bottle of wine.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ въпро'сят# т^я ја%же ѓ^ мирњ, и^ дадя'т# т^и дв^а нача'лная хлњ'ба, и^ прїми эT рђкъ и^хъ”
|
And they shall ask thee how thou doest, and shall give thee two presents of bread, and thou shalt receive them of their hand.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ по сиX да възы'деши на хо'лмъ бж~їи. и^деже е^сть събра'нїе и^ноплеме'нникъ, ја%кот^ђ е^сть жи'тїе иX” и^ бђ'детъ е^гда` взы'деши тђ` во' граD, и^ сря'щеши ли'къ пррoкъ и^сходя'щъ эT ва'мы и^ преD ни'ми свири'ли, ти'мпа'ны, и^ сопњ'ли, и^ гђ'сли. и^ тїи проповњ'дающе”
|
And afterward thou shalt go to the hill of God, where is the encampment of the Philistines; there is Nasib the Philistine: and it shall come to pass when ye shall have entered into the city, that thou shalt meet a band of prophets coming down from the Bama; and before them will be lutes, and a drum, and a pipe, and a harp, and they shall prophesy.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ сни'детъ на' тя дх~ъ гн~ь, и^ пррoчесᲄвђ'еши с ни'ми. и^ ѓ^брати'шися въ мђж'а и^но'го”
|
And the Spirit of the Lord shall come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ бђдеT е^гда` прїи'дђтᲆ зна'менїя с^и на' тя, твори` вс^е е^ли'ко а%ще ѓ^бря'щетъ рђка` твоа, ја%ко б~ъ е^сть с тобо'ю”
|
And it shall come to pass when these signs shall come upon thee,—then do thou whatsoever thy hand shall find, because God is with thee.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ сни'деши пре'жде мене` вᲆ галга'лъ. и^ с^е а%зъ сни'дђ к тебњ възнести` вс^есъж#же'ныхъ, и^ пожрњти жр'ътвђ ми'рнђ, з~, дн~їи. пожде'ши до'ндеже прїидђ к тебњ, и^ покажђ` т^и что` сътвори'ши”
|
And thou shalt go down in front of Galgal, and behold, I come down to thee to offer a whole-burnt-offering and peace-offerings: seven days shalt thou wait until I shall come to thee, and I will make known to thee what thou shalt do.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` възврати'ся саё'л# эT совокђпле'нїа, разыйтися съ само'иломъ. и^ преложи е^мђ б~ъ срDце на и%но, и^ прїидо'ша вс^я зна'менїа сїя вᲆ дн~ь ѓ%нъ”
|
And it came to pass when he turned his back to depart from Samuel, God gave him another heart; and all these signs came to pass in that day.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ възы'детᲆ эTтђдђ на хо'лмъ. и^ с^е ли'къ пррoчески проти'вђ е^мђ, и^ взы'де на'нь дх~ъ бж~їи, и^ прорица'ше средњ иX”
|
And he comes thence to the hill, and behold a band of prophets opposite to him; and the Spirit of God came upon him, and he prophesied in the midst of them.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И бы'ша вс^и ви'дњвшей е^го вчера` и^ ѓ'номъ дн~и, и^ ви'дњша и^ с^е то'й посредњ` пророкъ прорица'я” И$ рњша лю'дїе ко'ждо кᲆ и%скренемђ своемђ, чт^о се` быvшее сн~ђ ки'совђ, е^да` и^ саё'лъ е^сть въ пррoцњхъ”
|
And all that had known him before came, and saw, and, behold, he was in the midst of the prophets: and the people said every one to his neighbour, What is this that has happened to the son of Kis? is Saul also among the prophets?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ эTвњща` нњ'кто и^хᲆ и^ рече, кт^о эTц~ъ е^мђ не ки'съ л^и, сего ра'ди бы'сть въ при'тъчю, а%ще и^ саё'лъ въ пррoцњхъ”
|
And one of them answered and said, And who is his father? and therefore it became a proverb, Is Saul also among the prophets?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ скон#ча пррoчествђа, и^ прїиде тђ на хо'лмᲆ”
|
And he ceased prophesying, and comes to the hill.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И рече` ё%й е^го к немђ, и^ къ ѓ^тро'чищђ е^го ка'мо и^дњта, и^ рњста ѓ^сляT и^ска'ти, и^ вњ'девњ, ја%ко нњсть иX, и^ въходи'хомъ къ само'илђ”
|
And his kinsman said to him and to his servant, Whither went ye? and they said, To seek the asses; and we saw that they were lost, and we went in to Samuel.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ рече ё%й саё'ловъ възвњсти м^и нн~њ чт^оти` рече` само'илъ”
|
And his kinsman said to Saul, Tell me, I pray thee, What did Samuel say to thee?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ рече саёl ё%е^ви свое^мђ, вњ'стїю възвњсти` м^и ја^ко ѓ^брᲇтошася ѓ^сля'та. гл~а же црsкаго не възвњсти` е^мђ, е^же реq самои^лъ”
|
And Saul said to his kinsman, He verily told me that the asses were found. But the matter of the kingdom he told him not.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ заповњ'да само'илъ всMњ лю'демъ прїити къ г~ђ в маси'џъ”
|
And Samuel summoned all the people before the Lord to Massephath.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ рече само'илъ къ сн~омъ і^и^л~евымᲆ, си'це рече` г~ь б~ъ і^и^л~евъ гл~я” а^зъ е^смь и^зведы'и эTц~а ва'ша сн~ы і^и^л~евы эT ꙁемля` е^гљ=пеTски. і^ и^зяX в^ы эT рђки` фараѓ'на цр~я е^гљ=пеTска, и^ эT всњхъ цр~ь ѓ^скръбля'ющиX в^ы”
|
And he said to the children of Israel, Thus has the Lord God of Israel spoken, saying, I brought up the children of Israel out of Egypt, and I rescued you out of the hand of Pharao king of Egypt, and out of all the kingdoms that afflicted you.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ в^ы днsе ё^ничижи'ста б~а ва'шего. иже то'й е^сть сп~са'я в^ы эT всего` ѕл^а ва'шего и^ скр'ъби, и^ рњсте н^и. н^о цр~я да поста'ви наD на'ми” И$ нн~њ ста'ните в^ы са'ми преD гм~ъ по хорђгваM ва'шимъ, и^ по племе'немъ вашиM, и^ ты'сящами ва'шими”
|
And ye have this day rejected God, who is himself your Deliverer out of all your evils and afflictions; and ye said, Nay, but thou shalt set a king over us: and now stand before the Lord according to your tribes, and according to your families.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ приведе` само'илъ вс^я колњ'на і^и^л~ева. и^ паде` жре'бїи на хорђгви` венїа^ми'ни”
|
And Samuel brought nigh all the tribes of Israel, and the tribe of Benjamin is taken by lot.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ вънесе хорђго'въ венїами'ню в колњна. и^ ѓ^брђчъ колњномᲆ ма'терїиномъ, и^ розложи'ша по мђ'жехъ. и^ ѓ^брђчен# бысть саё'лъ сн~ъ кисовъ, і^ и^ска'хђ е^го и^ не брњта'шеся”
|
And he brings near the tribe of Benjamin by families, and the family of Mattari is taken by lot: and they bring near the family of Mattari, man by man, and Saul the son of Kis is taken; and he sought him, but he was not found.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ въпраша'ше само'илъ е^ще г~а гл~я, а%ще прїи'деT сњмо мђжᲆ е^ще`, е^гоже м^и г~ь нареq. и^ рече` г~ь с^е се'й съкрове'нъ е^сть вᲆ ков#че'зњ”
|
And Samuel asked yet again of the Lord, Will the man come hither? and the Lord said, Behold, he is hid among the stuff.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ текъ само'илъ приведе и& эTтђдђ, и^ поста'ви и& посредњ людїи и^ възне'съся наD всњми люDми. паче подо'бїя и^ выш#ше”
|
And he ran and took him thence, and he set him in the midst of the people; and he was higher than all the people by his shoulders and upwards.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ рече само'илъ къ всњмъ люде'мъ ви'дите л^и е^гоже и^ꙁбра` г~ь. ја^ко нњсть ни е^ді'нъ эT ваs подо'бенъ е^мђ. и^ ра'довашася вс^и людїе и^ рњша, да живе'тъ цр~ь”
|
And Samuel said to all the people, Have ye seen whom the Lord has chosen to himself, that there is none like to him among you all? And all the people took notice, and said, Let the king live!
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ рече само'илъ къ люде'мъ ѓ^правда'нїа црsтвїя, и^ написа'въ кни'гђ и^ положи преD гм~ъ.
|
And Samuel told to the people the manner of the king, and wrote it in a book, and set it before the Lord: and Samuel sent away all the people, and each went to his place.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ эTпђсти` само'иl вс^я лю'ди, і^ и^до'ша ко'ждо въ своа с^и, и^ саё'лъ и%де в доM сво'и, въ гаваѓ'ны. і^ и^до'ша с ни'мъ сн~ове си'лныX, и^хже г~ь ѓ^чисти` срDца съ саё%лоM”
|
And Saul departed to his house to Gabaa; and there went with Saul mighty men whose hearts God had touched.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
А$ сн~овеy лђві'ини рњша. чт^о сп~сетᲆ наs то'й и^ беществова'ша и&, и^ не и^знесо'ша е^мђ да'ровъ”
|
But evil men said, Who is this man that shall save us? and they despised him, and brought him no gifts.
|
|
Глvа, а~і”
|
Chapter 11
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бы'сть ја%ко по мsцы, и^ въꙁы'и^де наа'съ а^мани'тянинᲆ. и^ ѓ^полчи'ся на а^ви'са галааDскаго. и^ рњша вс^и мђ'жи а^ви'тᲆстїи, къ наа'сђ а^мани'тянинђ, положи` на'мъ ꙁавњтъ и^ рабо'тае^мъ т^и.
|
And it came to pass about a month after this, that Naas the Ammanite went up, and encamped against Jabis Galaad: and all the men of Jabis said to Naas the Ammanite, Make a covenant with us, and we will serve thee.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ реq к ни'мъ наа'съ аMмани'тянинъ. сїи ꙁавњтъ положђ` ва'мъ, да и^ꙁверчђ` комђ'ждо васъ ѓ%ко десно'е, и^ положђ` поноше'нїе всемђ` і^и^л~ю”
|
And Naas the Ammanite said to them, On these terms will I make a covenant with you, that I should put out all your right eyes, and I will lay a reproach upon Israel.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ рᲇша е^мђ мђж'и а^ви'та галаа'дъского. ѓ^ста'ви на'мъ, з~, дн~и да по'слемъ вњ'стники въ вся` предњ'лы і^и^л~евы, и^ а^ще не бђ'детъ сп~саю^щего насъ. т^о и^зы'идемъ к ваM”
|
And the men of Jabis say to him, Allow us seven days, and we will send messengers into all the coasts of Israel: if there should be no one to deliver us, we will come out to you.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ прїидо'ша вњ'стницы в# гаваѓ'нъ къ саё%лђ. и^ повњ'даша словеса` с^и, въ ё%ши всњ'хъ люді'и. и^ вᲆздви'гнђша вси лю'дїе глаs сво'и, и^ пла'кашася”
|
And the messengers came to Gabaa to Saul, and they speak the words into the ears of the people; and all the people lifted up their voice, and wept.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ с^е саё%лъ пришеD ꙁаё%тра съ села` слы'шавъ рњ'чъ. и^ рече саё%лᲆ чт^о с^е пла'четъ лю'дᲆ. и^ сказа'ша е^мђ гл~ы мђж'ъ а^ви'тъскихᲆ”
|
And, behold, Saul came after the early morning out of the field: and Saul said, Why does the people weep? and they tell him the words of the men of Jabis.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ снїиде дх~ъ гн~ь на саё%ла, ја%ко ё^слы'ша сїа. и^ разгнњ'вася на' ня ѕњ'ло”
|
And the Spirit of the Lord came upon Saul when he heard these words, and his anger was greatly kindled against them.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ пои^мъ дв^њ говя'дњ и^ раздроби` я& на ё%ды. и^ посла` въ вс^я предњ'лы і^и^л~евы, рђка'ми вњ'стникъ гл~я. и^же не бђ'деT и^ды'и въ слњ'дъ саё%ла, и^ въ слњ'дъ само'и^ла. т^о сїе сътво'ряT говя'дома е^го. и^ сни'де ё%жасᲆ бж~їи на і^и^л~ьты. і^ и^зыидо'ша ја%ко е^ді'нъ мђж'ъ”
|
And he took two cows, and cut them in pieces, and sent them into all the coasts of Israel by the hand of messengers, saying, Whoso comes not forth after Saul and after Samuel, so shall they do to his oxen: and a transport from the Lord came upon the people of Israel, and they came out to battle as one man.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ съчте` и^хъ саё%лᲆ, и^ бы'сть всњхъ мђжїи і^и^л~ьтескихъ, Wу~. и^ мђже'и і^ё%диныхъ, Wл~”
|
And he reviews them at Bezec in Bama, every man of Israel six hundred thousand, and the men of Juda seventy thousand.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ рече вњ'стникомъ пришеDшимъ. та'ко повњ'дите мђже'мъ а^виDскимъ галаа'ды, ё%тро бђ'детъ ва'мъ сп~сенїе въсходя'щђ слн~цђ. и^ пріидо'ша вњ'стницы въ граD, и^ възвњсти'ша мђже'мъ а^виDскимъ, и^ възра'довашася”
|
And he said to the messengers that came, Thus shall ye say to the men of Jabis, To-morrow ye shall have deliverance when the sun is hot; and the messengers came to the city, and told the men of Jabis, and they rejoiced.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ рњша мђжи а^ви'тстїи къ наа'сђ а^м#мани'тянинђ” О$у'тро и^ꙁы'идеM к ваM, и^ сътвори'те намъ бл~гое преD ѓ^чи'ма ва'шима”
|
And the men of Jabis said to Naas the Ammanite, To-morrow we will come forth to you, and ye shall do to us what seems good in your sight.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ бы'сть ё%тро, и^ с^е саё%лъ раздњли` во'я на г~, по'лки. и^ внидо'ша по'средњ по'лковᲆ. въ стра'жђ ё%тренюю. і^ и^ꙁби'ша сн~ы а^м#мани'тъски, до'ндеже раꙁогрњ'ся дн~ь. і^ и'же ѓ^ста'ся эT иX, разбњго'шася. и^ не ѓ^ста'шася ни дв^а эT ниX вᲆкђ'пњ”
|
And it came to pass on the morrow, that Saul divided the people into three companies, and they go into the midst of the camp in the morning watch, and they smote the children of Ammon until the day was hot; and it came to pass that those who were left were scattered, and there were not left among them two together.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И рњша лю'дїе къ само'и^лђ, кт^о е^сть рекїи, ја%ко да саё%лъ не црsтвђ'етъ над на'ми. дадњт'е ча'дь т^ђ намъ і^ и^ꙁбїемъ ю&”
|
And the people said to Samuel, Who has said that Saul shall not reign over us? Give up the men, and we will put them to death.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ рече саё%лъ да не ё%мретъ и^ н^и е^ді'нъ въ дн~е'шнїи дн~ь. ја%ко дне'сь сътвори` г~ь спsнїе вᲆ і^и^л~и”
|
And Saul said, No man shall die this day, for to-day the Lord has wrought deliverance in Israel.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ рече само'и^лъ къ люде'мᲆ гл~я. прїидњт'е да и'демъ въ галга'лы и^ ѓ^бновиM т^ђ црsтво”
|
And Samuel spoke to the people, saying, Let us go to Galgala, and there renew the kingdom.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
І$ и^до'ша вс^и лю'дїе в# галга'лы. и^ пома'ꙁа т^ђ само'илᲆ саё'ла на црsтво, преD гм~ъ в галга'лXњ” И$ пожро'ша т^ђ жр'ътвы ми'рны преD гм~ъ. и^ възвесели'ся т^ђ саё%лъ и^ вс^и мђжи і^и^л~еви до конца`”
|
And all the people went to Galgala, and Samuel anointed Saul there to be king before the Lord in Galgala, and there he offered meat-offerings and peace-offerings before the Lord: and Samuel and all Israel rejoiced exceedingly.
|
|
Глvа, в~і”
|
Chapter 12
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ рече само'и^лъ къ всњ'мъ люде'мъ і^и^л~евымъ, с^е слы'шаX гла'съ ва'шъ ѓ^ всњ'хъ е^ли'ко м^и рњ'сте. и^ поста'вихъ над ва'ми цр~я”
|
And Samuel said to all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened to your voice in all things that ye have said to me, and I have set a king over you.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ с^е нн~њ цр~ь прехо'дитъ преD ва'ми. а^ꙁъ же състарњхся и^ сњ'дъ. и^ сн~ове мои` съ мно'ю. и^ а^ꙁъ б^о преходи'хᲆ преD ва'ми, эT ю'ности мое^я до дн~е'шняго дн~е”
|
And now, behold, the king goes before you; and I am grown old and shall rest; and, behold, my sons are among you; and, behold, I have gone about before you from my youth to this day.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И с^е а^зᲆ вњща'ите м^и преD гм~ъ, и^ преD хм~ъ е^го. е^да` ё^ кого` ваs те'лца взяX, или ѓ^сля`. и^ли кого` васъ насил#ствова'хъ, и^л^и эT кого` ва'съ взя'хᲆ чт^о. и^ли эT рђ'кђ нњ'кого эT васъ прїя'хъ м#здђ, и^ли та'йно взяX. вњща'ите на' мя, и^ възвращђ` ва'мъ”
|
Behold, here am I, answer against me before the Lord and before his anointed: whose calf have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom of you have I oppressed? or whom have I been violent with? or from whose hand have I taken a bribe, even to a sandal? bear witness against me, and I will make restitution to you.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ рњша къ само'и^лђ, нњ'си насъ ничиMже ѓ^би'дњлъ ни наси'л#ствоваl е^си на наs. ни'же разгра'билъ е^си на'съ. н^и м#зды` взя'лъ е^си эT на'съ. н^иже взя'лᲆ эT рђкы` ничїе^я же ничтоже”
|
And they said to Samuel, Thou hast not injured us, and thou hast not oppressed us; and thou hast not afflicted us, and thou hast not taken anything from any one's hand.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ рече само'и^лъ къ люде'мᲆ. свњдњт'ель е^сть г~ь на ва'съ. и^ свњдњт'ель е^сть х~с е^го, въ дн~е'шнїи дн~ь ја%ко нњ'сте ѓ^брњ'ли въ рђ'кђ мое^ю ничтоже. и^ рњша лю'дїе свњдњт'ель”
|
And Samuel said to the people, The Lord is witness among you, and his anointed is witness this day, that ye have not found anything in my hand: and they said, He is witness.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ реq само'и^лъ па'ки къ люде'мъ. гл~я, свњдњт'ель е^сть г~ь, сътвори'выи мољ=сїя и^ а^а^ро'на, і^ и^ꙁведы'и эT земля` е^гљ=пет#скїа эTц~а на'ша”
|
And Samuel spoke to the people, saying, The Lord who appointed Moses and Aaron is witness, who brought our fathers up out of Egypt.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ нн~њ преDста'нњте. и^ эTвᲇща'ю ва'мъ преD гм~ъ. и^ въꙁвњщ'ђ ваM вс^ю пра'вдђ гн~ю, ја%же сътвори` ва'мᲆ и^ эTц~емъ ва'шимъ”
|
And now stand still, and I will judge you before the Lord; and I will relate to you all the righteousness of the Lord, the things which he has wrought among you and your fathers.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Є$гда б^о вни'де і^а'ковъ и^ сн~ове е^го въ е^гљ=петъ, и^ смири'ша и^хъ ѕњло е^гљ=птяне. и^ вᲆзопи'ша эTц~ы на'ши къ г~ђ. и^ посла` иM г~ь мољ=сїя и^ а^а^ро'на, і^ и^зведо'ша эTц~а на'ша и^ꙁъ е^гљ=пта, и^ въсели'ста иX на мњ'стњ се'мъ,
|
When Jacob and his sons went into Egypt, and Egypt humbled them, then our fathers cried to the Lord, and the Lord sent Moses and Aaron; and they brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he made them to dwell in this place.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
н^о ꙁабы'ша г~а б~а свое^го. и^ въда'стъ я& в рђ'цњ сиса'рњ а^рхистрати'гђ, и^а^ви'сђ цр~ю а^со'рскђ. и^ въ рђ'кы и^ноплеме'нникᲆ, и^ въ рђцњ цр~я моа'въска. и^ побњжа'хђ я&”
|
And they forgot the Lord their God, and he sold them into the hands of Sisara captain of the host of Jabis king of Asor, and into the hands of the Philistines, and into the hands of the king of Moab; and he fought with them.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И въꙁопи'ша къ г~ђ и^ рњ'ша съгрњши'хомъ ја%ко ѓ^ста'вихомъ г~а, и^ порабо'тахомъ ваа'ломъ и^ а^старо'џомъ. и^ нн~њ и^зми` н^ы эT рђ'къ вра'гъ на'шиX, и^ порабо'таемъ т^и”
|
And they cried to the Lord, and said, We have sinned, for we have forsaken the Lord, and have served Baalim and the groves: and now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ посла` г~ь и^е^роваа'ла и^ вара'ка, и^ е^џа'я, и^ само'и^ла, і^ и^зя` в^ы и^ꙁ рђ'къ вра'гъ ва'шиX, ѓ%крsтныX и^ ѓ^бита'сте ё^пова'юще,
|
And he sent Jerobaal, and Barac, and Jephthae, and Samuel, and rescued us out of the hand of our enemies round about, and ye dwelt in security.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ вњ'сте ја%ко наа^съ цр~ь сн~ъ а^м#мо'нь прїиде на' вы. и^ рњ'сте м^и, н^и, н^о цр~ь, да црsтвђе'тъ над на'ми. вънегда` г~ь б~ъ црsтвова` наD ва'ми,
|
And ye saw that Naas king of the children of Ammon came against you, and ye said, Nay, none but a king shall reign over us; whereas the Lord our God is our king.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ с^е нн~њ цр~ь е^го'же избра'сте, и^ его'же проси'сте, и^ с^е да'сть г~ь над ва'ми цр~я”
|
And now behold the king whom ye have chosen; and behold, the Lord has set a king over you.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
А/ще ё^бои'теся г~а, и^ порабо'таете емђ и^ послђш'аете гла'са его, и^ не эTвр'ьжетеся ё^сте'нъ гн~ь. и^ бђ'детъ ва'мъ цр~ь црsтвђя наD ва'ми и^ в^ы бђ'дете въ слњдъ г~а ходя'ще, рђка` гн~я не бђ'детъ наD ва'ми”
|
If ye should fear the Lord, and serve him, and hearken to his voice, and not resist the mouth of the Lord, and ye and your king that reigns over you should follow the Lord, well.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
А$ще л^и не послђш'аете гла'са гн~я. и^ речете` проти'вђ ё^стомъ гн~имъ, бђ'детъ рђка` гн~я на ва'съ, и^ на цр~и ва'шеM. и^ потреби'тъ ва'съ.
|
But if ye should not hearken to the voice of the Lord, and ye should resist the mouth of the Lord, then shall the hand of the Lord be upon you and upon your king.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ нн~њ ста'нете и^ ви'дите гла'съ се'и вели'кїи, и^же сᲆтвори'тъ г~ь прDе ѓ^чи'ма ва'шима”
|
And now stand still, and see this great thing, which the Lord will do before your eyes.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Нњсть л^и жа'тва пшени'цы, дне'сь приꙁовђ` г~а, и^ да'сть гро'ми и^ тђ'ча. и^ въраꙁђмњ'ете и^ ё^ви'дите, ја%ко ѕло'ба ва'ша вели'ка, ю%же сътвори'сте преD гм~ъ прося'ще себњ` цр~я”
|
Is it not wheat-harvest to-day? I will call upon the Lord, and he shall send thunder and rain; and know ye and see, that your wickedness is great which ye have wrought before the Lord, having asked for yourselves a king.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ приꙁва` само'илъ г~а и^ да` г~ь гро'мъ и^ до'ждь в то'и дн~ь. и^ ё^боя'шася вс^и лю'дїе ѕњ'ло г~а, и^ само'и^ла”
|
And Samuel called upon the Lord, and the Lord sent thunders and rain in that day; and all the people feared greatly the Lord and Samuel.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ рњш'а вс^и лю'дїе кᲆ само'илђ. помолися ѓ^ рабњ'хъ свои^хъ, г~ђ б~ђ свое^мђ. да не ё%мремъ. ја%ко приложи'хомᲆ къ всMњ грњхо'мъ на'шимъ ѕло'бђ на'шђ. прося'ще себњ` цр~я”
|
And all the people said to Samuel, Pray for thy servants to the Lord thy God, and let us not die; for we have added to all our sins this iniquity, in asking for us a king.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ рече само'илъ къ люде'мъ, не бо'итеся в^ы сᲆтвори'сте вс^ю ѕло'бђ сїю'. то'кмо не ё^клони'теся эT за'днихъ гн~ь. и^ порабо'таите г~ђ всњ'мъ срDцемъ ва'шимъ”
|
And Samuel said to the people, Fear not: ye have indeed wrought all this iniquity; only turn not from following the Lord, and serve the Lord with all your heart.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ не престђпи'те въ слњ'дъ, ничтоже сђщихъ. и^же не пособъствя'тъ, и^ не эTи'мђтъ я&. ја^ко ничᲄоже сђть”
|
And turn not aside after the gods that are nothing, who will do nothing, and will not deliver you, because they are nothing.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Поне'же не ѓ^ста'витъ г~ь люді'и своиX, имени` ра'ди свое^го вели'кого. ја%ко крњпокᲆ г~ь. прїиметᲆ в^ы себњ` в лю'ди”
|
For the Lord will not cast off his people for his great name's sake, because the Lord graciously took you to himself for a people.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ да эTстђ'питъ эT мене` с^е ктомђ` не съгрњша'ти г~ђ. и^ е^же ктомђ` не моли'тися па'кы ѓ^ ваs кᲆ г~ђ. н^о рабо'таю гв~и. и^ покажђ` ва'мъ пђт'ь бл~гᲆ и^ гла'докъ”
|
And far be it from me to sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you: but I will serve the Lord, and shew you the good and the right way.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
То'кмо бо'итеся б~а. и^ рабо'таите е^мђ по и'стиннњ всњ'мъ срDцемъ ва'шимъ ја%ко свњ'сте. и^же вели'кая сътвори` г~ь с ва'ми”
|
Only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth and with all your heart, for ye see what great things he has wrought with you.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ а^ще ѕл^о сᲆтво'рите то в^ы и^ цр~ь ва'шь сі'и поги'бнетъ”
|
But if ye continue to do evil, then shall ye and your king be consumed.
|
|
Глvа, г~і”
|
Chapter 13
|
|
1
|
2
|
|
По двђ ж'е лњтехъ црsтва свое^го. ја^ко нача црsтвова'ти въ і^и^л~и
|
And Saul chooses for himself three thousand men of the men of Israel: and there were with Saul two thousand who were in Machmas, and in mount Bæthel, and a thousand were with Jonathan in Gabaa of Benjamin: and he sent the rest of the people every man to his tent.
|
|
2
|
3
|
|
и^ꙁбра` себњ` саё%лъ Wг~, мђж'ъ. эT мQђ. і^и^л~въ и^ бњ'ста съ саё%ломъ, Wв~. въ махма'се и^ въ горњ` веџи'ли. и ты'сяща же бњша съ и^ѓ^а^наџа'номъ. въ гава'и. венїа^ми'новњ. і^ и'ныя же вс^и лю'ди эTпђсти` кое^го'ждо въ своя` се'ла”
|
And Jonathan smote Nasib the Philistine that dwelt in the hill; and the Philistines hear of it, and Saul sounds the trumpet through all the land, saying, The servants have despised us.
|
|
3
|
4
|
|
И$ пораꙁи` и&ѓ^а^наџаn. а^си'џа и^ноплеме'нника и^же на хо'лмњ. и^ ё^слы'шаша с^е и^ноплеме'нницы. и^ саё%лъ въстрђби` трђбо'ю и^ проповњдятъ въ всю` ꙁе'млю гл~я. да ё^слы'шатъ е^вре'и”
|
And all Israel heard say, Saul has smitten Nasib the Philistine; now Israel had been put to shame before the Philistines; and the children of Israel went up after Saul in Galgala.
|
|
4
|
5
|
|
И$ слы'ша ве'сь і^и^л~ь гла'съ гл~ющъ. ја%ко нии^ꙁложи` саё'л# а^си'џа и^ноплеме'нника. и^ ё^ничижиM бы'сть і^и^л~ь въ ѓ'чїю и^ноплеме'нникъ и^ собра'шася вс^и лю'ди въ слDњ саё'ла въ галга'лњхъ”
|
And the Philistines gather together to war with Israel; and then come up against Israel thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand by the seashore for multitude: and they come up, and encamp in Machmas, opposite Bæthoron southward.
|
|
5
|
6
|
|
І$ и^ноплеме'нницы же собра'хђся на' брань на і^и^л~я, Wл~. ѓ^рђжникъ. и^ Wѕ~, ко'нникъ. ѓ%бщиX же людїи множество` бя'ше. ја^ко пњсо'къ мо'рскїи. и^ шеDше вполчи'шася въ махма'се проти'вђ веџоро'нђ на востоk”
|
And the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait so that they could not draw nigh, and the people hid themselves in caves, and sheepfolds, and rocks, and ditches, and pits.
|
|
6
|
7
|
|
И$ ви'дяще мђжи і^и^л~ви ја%ко не мого'ша проти'вђ ста'ти. и^ съкры'шася лю'дїе въ врьте'пехъ. и^ въ гора'хъ. и^ в ка'менїяхъ. и^ въ про'пастехъ и^ въ я'махъ” дрђꙁїи
|
And they that went over went over Jordan to the land of Gad and Galaad: and Saul was yet in Galgala, and all the people followed after him in amazement.
|
|
7
|
8
|
|
же бњжа'ша и^ пробњго'ша і^ѓ^рда'нъ. въ ꙁе'млю га'довђ. и^ галааDскђ. саё'л же бя'ше е^ще` в галга'лњхᲆ. и^ вс^и лю'дїе ё^жасо'шася и^же бя'хђ с ни'мъ”
|
And he continued seven days for the appointed testimony, as Samuel told him, and Samuel came not to Galgala, and his people were dispersed from him.
|
|
8
|
9
|
|
И$ жда'ше, з~. дн~їи до вре'мени. ја^коy повелњ` е^мђ само'и^лъ. и^ не прїиде само'и^лъ въ галга'лы. и^ эTхожда'хђ лю'дїе е^го эT него`”
|
And Saul said, Bring hither victims, that I may offer whole-burnt-offerings and peace-offerings: and he offered the whole-burnt-offering.
|
|
9
|
10
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ приведњте ја%ко да сътворю` вс^есъж#же'нїа и^ ми'рное. и^ въꙁнесе` вс^есъж#же'ная”
|
And it came to pass when he had finished offering the whole-burnt-offering, that Samuel arrived, and Saul went out to meet him, and to bless him.
|
|
10
|
11
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда сконча` въꙁнося` вс^есъж#же'нїя. и^ с^е само'илъ прїиде. и^ саё'лъ и^ꙁы'иде на срњте'нїе е^мђ блsви'тися и^мъ”
|
And Samuel said, What hast thou done? and Saul said, Because I saw how the people were scattered from me, and thou wast not present as thou purposedst according to the set time of the days, and the Philistines were gathered to Machmas.
|
|
11
|
12
|
|
И$ рече само'и^лъ чт^о с^е сътвори`. и^ рече саё'лъ ви'дњхъ ја^ко эTхожда'хђ лю'дїе эT мене`. и^ ты` не прїиде. ја%коже ꙁаповњ'да вᲆ время дн~їи. и^ноплеме'нницы же събра'шася в махма'съ”
|
Then I said, Now will the Philistines come down to me to Galgala, and I have not sought the face of the Lord: so I forced myself and offered the whole-burnt-offering.
|
|
12
|
13
|
|
И$ рњхъ и^ноплеме'нницы нн~њ съшеDшеся къ мнњ` въ галга'лы. и^ лица` гн~я не ё^молиX. и^ не въꙁдръжа'вся възнесо'хъ вс^ясъж#же'ная”
|
And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly; for thou hast not kept my command, which the Lord commanded thee, as now the Lord would have confirmed thy kingdom over Israel for ever.
|
|
13
|
14
|
|
И$ рече само'илъ къ саё'лђ въсђ'е е%сть т^и с^е, поне'же не съхрани` за'повњди г~а б~а твое^го, и^же ꙁаповњ'да т^и а^ще б^ы не сътвориl е^си сего`, т^о нн~њ б^ы ё^крњпи'лъ г~ь црsтвоᲄвое на і^и^л~и до' вњка”
|
But now thy kingdom shall not stand to thee, and the Lord shall seek for himself a man after his own heart; and the Lord shall appoint him to be a ruler over his people, because thou hast not kept all that the Lord commanded thee.
|
|
14
|
15
|
|
И$ нн~њ црsтвотвое не ста'нетъ. ја%ко ѓ^брᲇте` г~ь чл~ка по срDцђ свое^мђ” И$ повелњ` е^мђ г~ь властели'на бы'ти наD людми` е^го. ја%ко не съхрани` за'повњди е^ли'ко ꙁаповњ'да т^и г~ь”
|
And Samuel arose, and departed from Galgala, and the remnant of the people went after Saul to meet him after the men of war, when they had come out of Galgala to Gabaa of Benjamin. And Saul numbered the people that were found with him, about six hundred men.
|
|
15
|
16
|
|
И$ въста'въ само'илъ і^ и'де эT галга'лы пђте'мъ свои^мъ. и^ ѓ^ста'нокъ людїи и^до'ша въ слњ'дъ саё'ла. на срњте'нїе люде'мъ ра'тнымъ. тњмже приходя'щимъ эT галга'лы въ ста'нᲆ венїа^ми'новъ. и^ съгледа` саё'лъ лю'ди ѓ^брњтшаяся с ни'мъ ја%ко х~, мђжъ”
|
And Saul and Jonathan his son, and the people that were found with them, halted in Gabaa of Benjamin; and they wept: and the Philistines had encamped in Machmas.
|
|
16
|
17
|
|
Саё'л же и^ ѓ^а^наџа'нъ сн~ъ е^го и^ лю'ди ѓ^брњтшаяся с ни'ми, сњдо'ша въ сᲄанђ` венїа^ми'новњ и^ пла'кашася, і^ и^ноплеме'нницы ѓ^полчи'шася въ махма'се”
|
And men came forth to destroy out of the land of the Philistines in three companies; one company turning by the way of Gophera toward the land of Sogal,
|
|
17
|
18
|
|
І$ и^зыидо'ша тр^и по'лки и^ноплеме'нникᲆ гђбя'ще се'ла. по'лкъ же прьвое по'иде пђтем# гоџе'ры на' ꙁемлю сова'лю”
|
and another company turning the way of Bæthoron, and another company turning by the way of Gabae that turns aside to Gai of Sabim.
|
|
18
|
19
|
|
И$ по'лкъ вторы'и по'иде пђте'мъ веџо'рскиM. и^ по'лкъ тре'тїи по'иде пђте'мъ гаве'искимъ ё^мњта'ющимся на ё^доl ѓ^рнїи в пђсты'ню, на и^сто'чники саве'м#ски”
|
And there was not found a smith in all the land of Israel, for the Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews make themselves sword or spear.
|
|
19
|
20
|
|
Творе'нїе же желњꙁное не ѓ^брњта'шеся. въ все'и ꙁемли` і^и^л~вᲇ ја%ко рњша и^ноплеме'нницы. да не сътво'рятъ е^вре'и ѓ^рђжїя и^ ко'пїя”
|
And all Israel went down to the land of the Philistines to forge every one his reaping-hook and his tool, and every one his axe and his sickle.
|
|
20
|
21
|
|
И$ хожда'хђ вс^и сн~ове і^и^л~еви до и^ноплеме'нникъ. кова'ти ко'ждо своя ко'сы. и^ ѓ^рђжїя своя, і^ и^ ко'ждо секи'ры своя`, и^ серпы` своя`”
|
And it was near the time of vintage: and their tools were valued at three shekels for a ploughshare, and there was the same rate for the axe and the sickle.
|
|
21
|
22
|
|
И$ притђпи'шася вс^я ё^готова'нїя въ вре'мя жа'твы. секи'ры. и^ серпы`. и^справле'нїя же и%ма не бы'сть”
|
And it came to pass in the days of the war of Machmas, that there was not a sword or spear found in the hand of all the people, that were with Saul and Jonathan; but with Saul and Jonathan his son was there found.
|
|
22
|
23
|
|
И$ бы'сть въ дн~и бра'ни махма'м#скїя. не ѓ^брњте'ся ѓ^рђжїе и^ копїя в рђкаX всњхъ людїи, и^же съ саё'ломъ. и^ съ і^ѓ^а^наџа'номъ. кро'мњ толи'ко ё^ саё'ла і^ ѓ^а^наџа'на сн~а е^го. и^ ѓ^бра'ти'ся саё'лъ. и^ ѓ^а^наџа'нъ сн~ъ е^го.
|
And there went out some from the camp of the Philistines to the place beyond Machmas.
|
|
23
|
|
|
і^ и^зыидо'ша и^зо ѓ'бласти и^ноплеме'нникъ. въ прехо'дъ махе'м#скїи”
|
|
|
Глvа, д~і”
|
Chapter 14
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бы'сть въ е^ді'нъ дн~ь и^ рече и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ сн~ъ саё'ловъ ѓ^тро'чищђ свое^мђ нося'щемђ ѓ^рђжїе е^го гряди` и^ прїидевњ въ меса'вђ и^ноплеме'нникъ и^же на ѓ'нои стра'нњ. эTц~ђ же свое^мђ не възвњсти` сего”
|
And when a certain day arrived, Jonathan the son of Saul said to the young man that bore his armour, Come, and let us go over to Messab of the Philistines that is on the other side yonder; but he told not his father.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ саё'лъ седя'ше поD сњнїю на верхђ хоlма и^же в магдо'нњ. и^ бя'ше с ни'мъ ја%ко, х~. мђжъ”
|
And Saul sat on the top of the hill under the pomegranate tree that is in Magdon, and there were with him about six hundred men.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
А$хїя же сн~ъ а^хи'товъ. бра'та и^ѓ^а^ви'џова. сн~а џенеѓ'сова. сн~а и^лі'ина і^е^ре'я бж~їа въ сило'ме нося` ри'ꙁђ жре'ческђ, и^ лю'дїе не вњдяхђ ја%ко эTи'де и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ”
|
And Achia son of Achitob, the brother of Jochabed the son of Phinees, the son of Heli, was the priest of God in Selom wearing an ephod: and the people knew not that Jonathan was gone.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Посредњ минова'нїя, и^дњже хотя'ше и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ минђти въ станы` и^ноплеме'нникъ, бы'сть ка'мень эTсю'дђ. и^ эTѓ^нђдђ пђтя`. и%мя е^ді'номђ моси'съ. а^ дрђго'мђ си'нна.
|
And in the midst of the passage whereby Jonathan sought to pass over to the encampment of the Philistines, there was both a sharp rock on this side, and a sharp rock on the other side: the name of the one was Bases, and the name of the other Senna.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
ка'мень же е^ді'нъ стоя'ше эT сњ'вера проᲄи'вђ махе'мы. ка'мень вторы'и эT ю'га проти'вђ гавњ'и”
|
The one way was northward to one coming to Machmas, and the other way was southward to one coming to Gabae.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ рече и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ къ ѓ^тро'чищђ нося'щемђ ѓ^рђжїе е^го, гряди` и^ прїидевњ въ месаv. неѓ^брњженђю сїю, и^ е^да г~ь повою'етъ ѓ^ наs. ја%ко нњсть г~ђ съдръжа'щїися, спsти и^л^и въ мно'ѕњ и^л^и въ ма'лњ”
|
And Jonathan said to the young man that bore his armour, Come, let us go over to Messab of these uncircumcised, if peradventure the Lord may do something for us; for the Lord is not straitened to save by many or by few.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ рече е^мђ нося'и ѓ^рђжїе е^го, твори вс^е е^же т^и срDце мы'слитъ, с^е а^ꙁъ с тобо'ю е^смь. ја%ко срDце твое`, та'ко и^ срDце мое`”
|
And his armour-bearer said to him, Do all that thine heart inclines toward: behold, I am with thee, my heart is as thy heart.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ рече и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ с^е мы` преидевњ к мђжемъ, и^ ја^ви'мыся и^м#”
|
And Jonathan said, Behold, we will go over to the men, and will come down suddenly upon them.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
А$ще же рекђтъ к намъ помедли'та т^ђ до'ндеже въꙁвњсти'мъ ва'ма. т^о посто'ива са'ма на мњсте своеM. и^ не по'идевњ к ни'мъ”
|
If they should say thus to us, Stand aloof there until we shall send you word; then we will stand still by ourselves, and will not go up against them.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
А$ще л^и на'мъ си'це рекђтъ преидњта к на'мъ, т^о и^ пре'идевњ. ја%ко преда'сть я& г~ь в рђки на'ша, и^ с^е на'ма зна'менїе да бђдетъ”
|
But if they should say thus to us, Come up to us; then will we go up, for the Lord has delivered them into our hands; this shall be a sign to us.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ внидо'ста ѓ%ба вкђпњ въ меса'вђ и^ноплеме'нникъ. и^ гл~аша и^ноплеме'нницы. с^е е^вре'и и^схо'дятъ и^зъ распа'линъ ка'меныX. и^дњже ся бя'ше съкры'ли”
|
And they both went in to Messab of the Philistines; and the Philistines said, Behold, the Hebrews come forth out of their caves, where they had hidden themselves.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ эTвњщаша мђжи меса'вли, къ и^ѓ^а^наџа'нђ и^ к нося'щемђ ѓ^рђжїе е^го, и^ рњша възы'идета к на'мъ. и^ ја%ви'мъ ва'мъ рњчи. и^ рече и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ к нося'щемђ ѓ^рђжїе е^го, гряди` по мн^њ ја%ко преда'сть я& г~ь в рђцњ і^и^л~евњ”
|
And the men of Messab answered Jonathan and his armour-bearer, and said, Come up to us, and we will shew you a thing: and Jonathan said to his armour-bearer, Come up after me, for the Lord has delivered them into the hands of Israel.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ въꙁы'иде и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ прегнђвшися на рђка'хъ и^ на нога'хъ свои^хъ. и^ нося'и ѓ^рђжїе е^го за ни'мъ. и^ ё^зрњвше и^ноплеме'нницы лице` и^ѓ^а^наџа'не. и^ падо'ша пред ниM ѓ%троk же е^го побива'ше и^хъ”
|
And Jonathan went up on his hands and feet, and his armour-bearer with him; and they looked on the face of Jonathan, and he smote them, and his armour-bearer did smite them after him.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ бы'сть с^е ја%зва прьвая ю%же побњди и^ѓ^а^наџаn и^ нося'и ѓ^рђжїе е^го ја%ко к~ мђжъ на полъ стра'ны села` ю%же дв^а волы` въ дн~ь и^ꙁора'ти мо'жета”
|
And the first slaughter which Jonathan and his armour-bearer effected was twenty men, with darts and slings, and pebbles of the field.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ бы'сть ё^жа'съ в по'лцњхъ и^ноплеменникᲆ, на се'лњхъ. и^ вси лю'дїе и^же въ меса'вли. и^ во'и е^го ё^жаснђшася. т^и б^о ја^ко не боя'щася бњша. и^ въстрепета'ся земля`. и^же бы'сть и^мъ ё%жасъ эT г~а”
|
And there was dismay in the camp, and in the field; and all the people in Messab, and the spoilers were amazed; and they would not act, and the land was terror-struck, and there was dismay from the Lord.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ бы'сть вњ'сть саё'лови въ станђ` венїа^ми'ни. ја%ко по'лци разгна'ни бњша сњмо и^ ѓ^на'мо”
|
And the watchmen of Saul beheld in Gabaa of Benjamin, and, behold, the army was thrown into confusion on every side.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ рече саё%лъ людемъ сђщиM с ни'мъ съчита'итеся нн~њ и^ дозрњте. е^да гд^њ кт^о е^сть эTше'лъ эT на'съ. и^ съчто'шася. и^ с^е не ѓ^брњтеся с ни'ми и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ. и^ носяи ѓ^рђжїе е^го”
|
And Saul said to the people with him, Number yourselves now, and see who has gone out from you: and they numbered themselves, and behold, Jonathan and his armour-bearer were not found.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ къ а^хїи` приведњте ми нося'щаго ри'зы жре'чески. ја%ко б^њ кїѓ'тъ бж~їи. в т^ы дн~и съ сн~ъми і^и^л~евыми.
|
And Saul said to Achia, Bring the ephod; for he wore the ephod in that day before Israel.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ бы'сть е^гда гл~аше саё'лъ къ і^е^ре'ю. и^ с^е шђмъ бы'сть в по'лцњ и^ноплеме'нниk ходя` и^дя'ще и^ мно'жашеся. и^ реq саёl къ і^е^ре'ю. пригни` рђцњ с^и”
|
And it came to pass while Saul was speaking to the priest, that the sound in the camp of the Philistines continued to increase greatly; and Saul said to the priest, Withdraw thy hands.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
І$ и^ꙁы'де саё'лъ и^ вс^и лю'дїе с нимᲆ. і^ и^ꙁыдо'ша до сњ'чища. и^ с^е бы'сть ѓ^рђжїе кое^го'ждо бли'жнего свое^го ё^бива'ше и^ бы'сть мяте'жъ вели'къ ѕњло”
|
And Saul went up and all the people that were with him, and they come to the battle: and, behold, every man's sword was against his neighbour, a very great confusion.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Но і^е^вре'и и^же бњша со и^ноплеме'нники в#чера` и^ тре'тїи дн~ь вшеDшїи вое^ва'ти по и^ноплеме'нникох# ѓ^брати'шася и^ тїи`, и^ бы'ша съ і^и^л~ьты и^ съ саё'ломъ. и^ съ и^ѓ^а^наџа'номъ”
|
And the servants who had been before with the Philistines, who had gone up to the army, turned themselves also to be with the Israelites who were with Saul and Jonathan.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ вс^и і^и^л~ьты съкры'вшася въ горњ` е^фре'мли. слы'шавше ја%ко эTбњго'ша и^ноплеме'нницы. и^ събра'вшеся и^ тїи и^ погна'вше в слDњ и^хъ. събра'нїю”
|
And all the Israelites who were hidden in mount Ephraim heard also that the Philistines fled; and they also gather themselves after them to battle: and the Lord saved Israel in that day; and the war passed through Bamoth; and all the people with Saul were about ten thousand men.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ та'ко сп~се г~ь въ то'и дн~ь і^и^л~ьты эT рђкђ и^ноплеме'нникъ. бра'нь же с^и расшири'ся даже до вамо'на” И$ вс^и лю'дїе бя'хђ съ саё'ломъ. бя'ше же ја%ко Wі~ мђжъ. и^ б^њ всего гра'да тоh бра'нь рас#сы'пашася. и^ эTбᲇже в горђ` е^фре'млю,
|
And the battle extended itself to every city in the mount Ephraim.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
и^ ꙁакля` саё'лъ лю'ди кля'твою ве'лїею в то'и дн~ь. и^ реq рцᲇте люде'мъ. прокля'тыи чл~къ и^же ја%сть хлњбъ в то'и дн~ь до' вечера. до'ндеже эTмщђ` враго'мъ мои^мъ. и^ не вкђси'ша лю'дїе вс^њ хлњ'ба”
|
And Saul committed a great trespass of ignorance in that day, and he lays a curse on the people, saying, Cursed is the man who shall eat bread before the evening; so I will avenge myself on my enemy: and none of the people tasted bread, though all the land was dining.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ ѓ^брати'шася лю'дїе вс^я земля` въ лђ'гъ. и^ с^е лђ'гъ бя'ше по'лнъ пче'лᲆ эT всњхъ се'лъ ѓ^пђстњвшиX”
|
And Jaal was a wood abounding in swarms of bees on the face of the ground.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$ внидо'ша вс^и лю'дїе в лђ'гъ пче'лныи. и^ с^е зря'хђ лю'дїе ја%ко и^стече` меD, н^о не бњ възвраща'ющаго рђ'кы свое'я къ ё^стомъ свои'мъ. ја%ко боа'шася лю'дїе кля'твы”
|
And the people went into the place of the bees, and, behold, they continued speaking; and, behold, there was none that put his hand to his mouth, for the people feared the oath of the Lord.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Сего же і^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ не слы'ша е^гда заклина'ше эTц~ъ е^го лю'ди. и^ просте'ръ конеw хорђгви` свое'а ја%же в рђ'кђ е^мђ. и^ ѓ^мочи'въ коне'цъ в ме'дъ и^ ја^де`, и^ възврати` рђ'кђ свою въ ё^ста` своя, и^ просвњти'стася ѓ^чи е^го”
|
And Jonathan had not heard when his father adjured the people; and he reached forth the end of the staff that was in his hand, and dipped it into the honeycomb, and returned his hand to his mouth, and his eyes recovered their sight.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И$ рече` е^ді'нъ эT людїи гл~я. клены'и прокля` эTц~ъ тво'и люди` гл~я прокля'тъ чл~къ и^же ја%стъ хлњбъ въ дн~ь се'й, і^ и^знемого'ша людїе”
|
And one of the people answered and said, Thy father solemnly adjured the people, saying, Cursed is the man who shall eat bread to-day. And the people were very faint,
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$ѓ^а^на'џанъ же разђмњвъ и^ рече. смђти` эTц~ъ мо'и лю'ди на земли`, ви'дите ја%ко просвᲇти'шася ѓ%чи мои` е^гда въкђсихъ ма'ло эT ме'дђ сего`”
|
and Jonathan knew it, and said, My father has destroyed the land: see how my eyes have received sight now that I have tasted a little of this honey.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Є$да` не лђчшее л^и бы'сть а%ще б^ы лю'ди ја%ли днsе коры'сть вра'гъ свои^хъ е^же ѓ^брњто'ша. и^ множа'ишая б^ы днsе ја%зва была` вᲆ и^ноплеме'нницXњ”
|
Surely if the people had this day eaten freely of the spoils of their enemies which they found, the slaughter among the Philistines would have been greater.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
И$ побњди'ша въ дн~ь то'й и^ноплеме'н#никы множа'иши нежели в# маXма'се, и^ ё^трђди'шася лю'дїе ѕᲇ'ло”
|
And on that day he smote some of the Philistines in Machmas; and the people were very weary.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
И$ ѓ^брати'шася людїе на коры'сᲄь. и^ поя'ша людїе ста'да, и^ бђ'иволы и^ говя'да. і^ и^ закалахђ на земли`. и^ я^до'ша лю'дїе съ кро'вїю”
|
And the people turned to the spoil; and the people took flocks, and herds, and calves, and slew them on the ground, and the people ate with the blood.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И$ възвњсти'ша къ саё'лђ гл~юще. съгрњши'ша лю'дїе къ г~ђ, ја^дђщ'а съ кро'вїю. и^ рече саё%лъ къ геџомъ привали'те м^и сњмо ка'мень ве'лїи”
|
And it was reported to Saul, saying, The people have sinned against the Lord, eating with the blood: and Saul said, Out of Getthaim roll a great stone to me hither.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И$ па'ки рече саёl шеDше к люде'мъ рцњте и^мъ. да принесе'тъ ко'ждо свое теля`, и^ ко'ждо ѓ^вцђ` свою. и^ да зако'лют# ё^ ка'мени сего` и^ да ја^дя'тъ и& и^ не съгрњша'ите г~ђ е^же ја^дђще съ кро'вїю. и^ приведо'ша но'щїю вс^и лю'дїе свое ко'ждо. е^же и^мњя'ше в рђ'кђ свое'ю, и^ закала'хђ т^ђ”
|
And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the people, and tell them to bring hither every one his calf, and every one his sheep: and let them slay it on this stone and sin not against the Lord in eating with the blood: and the people brought each one that which was in his hand, and they slew them there.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И$ саё'лъ създа` т^ђ ѓ%лтарь г~ђ. и^ с^е пе'рвїе нача саё'лъ зда'ти ѓ%лтарь г~ђ”
|
And Saul built an altar there to the Lord: this was the first altar that Saul built to the Lord.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ. сни'деM въ слDњ и^ноплеме'нникъ но'щїю, и^ хи'тимъ иX до'ндеже за'ря бђ'детъ. и^ не ѓ^ста'вимъ эT нихъ мђж'а и^ рњшA вс^я бл~гая, преD ѓ^чи'ма твои'ма твори`. и^ рече і^е^ре'и прїидемъ эTсюдђ къ г~ђ”
|
And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines this night, and let us plunder among them till the day break, and let us not leave a man among them. And they said, Do all that is good in thy sight: and the priest said, Let us draw nigh hither to God.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
И$ въпроси саё'лъ б~а. а%ще вели'ши м^и сни'ти въ слњдъ и^ноплеме'нникъ. и^ а'ще предаси` и^хъ въ рђ'ки і^и^л~ьтомъ. и^ не эTвњща е^мђ г~ь въ дн~ь то'й”
|
And Saul enquired of God, If I go down after the Philistines, wilt thou deliver them into the hands of Israel? And he answered him not in that day.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ стђпи'те сњмо вс^и старњ'ишины і^и^л~евы, и^ ё^разђмᲇе'те и^ ё^вњ'сте на коM бысть грњхъ се'й днsе”
|
And Saul said, Bring hither all the chiefs of Israel, and know and see by whom this sin has been committed this day.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
ЈА/ко жи'въ г~ь спасы'и і^и^л~я. а%ще л^и і^ѓ^а^наџа'на ради сн~а мое^го бы'сть с^е. смр~тїю да ё%мретъ, и^ не бњ` эTвњщава'ющаго эT всњхъ людїи і^и^л~евъ”
|
For as the Lord lives who has saved Israel, if answer should be against my son Jonathan, he shall surely die. And there was no one that answered out of all the people.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
И$ рече саё'лᲆ всемђ і^и^л~ю. в^ы ста'нњте по е^ді'нђ стра'нђ, а^з же і^ ѓ^а^наџа'нъ сн~ъ мо'и ста'невњ по дрђ'гђю странђ`, и^ рњшA лю'дїе кᲆ саё'лђ ја%кот^и годњ бы'сть та'ко и^ твори`”
|
And he said to all the men of Israel, Ye shall be under subjection, and I and Jonathan my son will be under subjection: and the people said to Saul, Do that which is good in thy sight.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ г~и б~е і^и^л~евъ что` се ја%ко не эTвњща рабђ` свое^мђ днsе, и^л^и мое е^сть и^л^и сн~а мое^го, і^ѓ^а^наџа'на беꙁаконїе” Ги~ б~е і^и^л~евъ даждь зна'менїе, а%ще л^и речеши сїя на люди` своя і^и^л~я безако'нїе т^о да'ждь винђ`, и^ паде` ѓ^бличе'нїе на і^ѓ^а^наџа'на и^ саё'ла а^ людїе и^зы'доша”
|
And Saul said, O Lord God of Israel, why hast thou not answered thy servant this day? is the iniquity in me, or in Jonathan my son? Lord God of Israel, give clear manifestations; and if the lot should declare this, give, I pray thee, to thy people Israel, give, I pray, holiness. And Jonathan and Saul are taken, and the people escaped.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ въꙁвръзи'те жребїи на' мя, і^ на і^ѓ^а^наџа'на сн~а мое^го, и^ е^гоже ѓ^бъја^ви'тъ г~ь, смр~тїю да ё'мретᲆ” И$ рњша лю'дїе саё'лђ, нњсть с^е добръ гл~ъ, и^ ё^дръжа саё'лъ лю'ди, и^ възвръго'ша ѓ^ немъ і^ ѓ^а^наџанњ сн~њ е^го, и^ паде` на і^ѓ^а^наџа'на жребїи”
|
And Saul said, Cast lots between me and my son Jonathan: whomsoever the Lord shall cause to be taken by lot, let him die: and the people said to Saul, This thing is not to be done: and Saul prevailed against the people, and they cast lots between him and Jonathan his son, and Jonathan is taken by lot.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
И$ рече саёl къ і^ѓ^а^наџанђ сн~ђ свое^мђ и^звњсᲄи м^и чт^о е^си сътвори'лъ. і^ и^ꙁвњсти е^мђ і^ѓ^а^наџа'нᲆ. и^ рече вᲆкђша'я въкђсиX ма'ло медђ ѓ^мочи'въ конецъ копїя и^же въ рђ'кђ мое'ю”
|
And Saul said to Jonathan, Tell me what thou hast done: and Jonathan told him, and said, I did indeed taste a little honey, with the end of my staff that was in my hand, and, lo! I am to die.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
И$ рече е^мђ саёl та'ко сътвори' ми б~ъ, и^ с^е приложи м^и, да смр~тїю ё%мреши дне'сь”
|
And Saul said to him, God do so to me, and more also, thou shalt surely die to-day.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
И$ рњша вс^и лю'дїе къ саё'лђ, е^да` л^и ё^мре'ти и%мать і^ѓ^а^наџа'н#. съᲄвори'выи днsь сп~се'нїе вели'кое і^и^л~ю” Не бђ'ди т^о жи'въ г~ь. а%ще и^ паде'т# и^ вла'сᲆ главы` на' землю, ја^ко млsтїю бж~їею сътвори'вᲆ дн~ь сїи. и^ помоли'шася лю^дїе, ѓ^ і^ѓ^а^наџа'нњ въ дн~ь то'й и^ не ё%мретъ”
|
And the people said to Saul, Shall he that has wrought this great salvation in Israel be put to death this day? As the Lord lives, there shall not fall to the ground one of the hairs of his head; for the people of God have wrought successfully this day. And the people prayed for Jonathan in that day, and he died not.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
И$ не гна` саё'лъ въ слњдъ и^ноплеме'н#никъ. і^ и^ноплеме'н#ницы же эTи^до'ша в# мњ'сто свое`”
|
And Saul went up from following the Philistines; and the Philistines departed to their place.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
И$ саё'лъ ё^крњпи'ся црsтвова'ти въ і^и^л~и. и^ побњди` ѓ%крsтъ вс^я врагы` своя въ моа'вᲇ, и^ въ сн~њхᲆ а^м#монXњ и^ въ сн~њхъ е^домли'хъ и^ въ вефорњ, и^ въ црsтвїи сђва'ни, и^ въ и^ноплеме'н#ницњхъ. и^ ја%може а%ще ѓ^браща'шеся т^о спсашеся”
|
And Saul received the kingdom, by lot he inherits the office of ruling over Israel: and he fought against all his enemies round about, against Moab, and against the children of Ammon, and against the children of Edom, and against Bæthæor, and against the king of Suba, and against the Philistines: whithersoever he turned, he was victorious.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
И$ събра` си'лђ, и^ побњди а^мали'ка. і^ и^зба'ви і^и^л~ьты и^з рђки побњжDаю^щиX я&,
|
And he wrought valiantly, and smote Amalec, and rescued Israel out of the hand of them that trampled on him.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
и^ бњша сн~ове саё'лови. і^ѓ^а^наџаn, и^ е^сђ'и, и^ мельхисђе. и^мена' же дво'ю дще'рїю е^го и^мя пр'ьворо'днњи ѓ^трокови'цы меро'ва. и^мя второ'и мельхо'ла”
|
And the sons of Saul were Jonathan, and Jessiu, and Melchisa: and these were the names of his two daughters, the name of the first-born Merob, and the name of the second Melchol.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
И$мя y женњ` е^го, а^хїѓ'нома, дщ^и а^химаа^сова. і^ и'мя старњишинњ вой е^го а^вени'ръ. сн~ъ ниро'въ, ё%й саё%ловъ”
|
And the name of his wife was Achinoom, the daughter of Achimaa: and the name of his captain of the host was Abenner, the son of Ner, son of a kinsman of Saul.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
Ки'съ б^о эTц~ъ саё%ловъ, а^ ни'ръ эTц~ъ вени'ровъ бы'ша сн~ове а^ви'ля”
|
And Kis was the father of Saul, and Ner, the father of Abenner, was son of Jamin, son of Abiel.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
И$ б^њ бра'нь крњ'пка на и^ноплеме'н#ники, вᲆ вс^я дн~и саё%ловы. и^ кого` ви'дяше въ мђж'ех# си'лна и^ крᲇп#ка събира я& къ себњ”
|
And the war was vehement against the Philistines all the days of Saul; and when Saul saw any mighty man, and any valiant man, then he took them to himself.
|
|
Глvа, е~і”
|
Chapter 15
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ рече само'илъ къ саё%лђ. посла` м^я г~ь пома'ꙁати т^я на црsтво, в лю'дехъ е^го въ і^и^л~ю. и^ нн~њ послђш'аи гла'са слове'съ гн~ихъ”
|
And Samuel said to Saul, The Lord sent me to anoint thee king over Israel: and now hear the voice of the Lord.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Си'це рече г~ь саваѓ'џъ. нн~њ эTмщђ`, ја%же сътвори` аMмали'къ і^и^л~ю, и^же срњте и& на пђти`, въсходя'щимᲆ и^мᲆ эT е^гљ=пᲄа”
|
Thus said the Lord of hosts, Now will I take vengeance for what Amalec did to Israel, when he met him in the way as he came up out of Egypt.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ нн~њ т^ы и^ди`, и^ побњди` аMмали'ка, и^ а^ри'ма. и^ вс^я ја%же сђть е^го. и^ не живи эT ни'хъ ничтоже, і^ и^скорени'ши и^хъ. и проклене'ши и&. всњ'хъ сђщ'ихъ е^го, не эTпђсти'ши и^х#. и^ да и& ё^бїеши эT мђж'еска по'лђ, и^ до же'ньска. эT ю'ношъ, и^ до с#сђщиX мле'ко. и^ эT говя'дъ до ѓ^ве'цъ. и^ эT вельблю'дъ, до ѓ^сля'тъ”
|
And now go, and thou shalt smite Amalec and Hierim and all that belongs to him, and thou shalt not save anything of him alive, but thou shalt utterly destroy him: and thou shalt devote him and all his to destruction, and thou shalt spare nothing belonging to him; and thou shalt slay both man and woman, and infant and suckling, and calf and sheep, and camel and ass.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ събра` лю'ди саё%лъ и^ сᲆчте я&. в галга'лXњ число'мъ же б^њ и^хъ, Wс~, пњш'ихъ. и^ Wі~. эT сн~овъ і^ё%диныхъ”
|
And Saul summoned the people, and he numbered them in Galgala, four hundred thousand regular troops, and Juda thirty thousand regular troops.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ прїиде саё'лъ до гра'да аMмаликова, и^ ё^таи^ся въ пото'цњхъ”
|
And Saul came to the cities of Amalec, and laid wait in the valley.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ рече саё%лъ къ кинњѓ^ви, и^ди` и^ пробњ'гни среди аMмали'ковъ, и^ к ни'мъ не приближа'ися да не погђблю т^я съ ни'ми, ты б^о б^њ сътвори'лъ млsть сᲆ сн~ы і^и^л~евыми, е^гда` и^схожа'хђ и^ꙁъ е^гљ=пта” И$ ё^клони'ся кинњи эT срњды аMмали'ковъ,
|
And Saul said to the Kinite, Go, and depart out of the midst of the Amalekites, lest I put thee with them; for thou dealedst mercifully with the children of Israel when they went up out of Egypt. So the Kinite departed from the midst of Amalec.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ поби` саё%лъ аMмали'ка, эT е^фᲆи^ла'џа, да'же и^ до сђ'ра преD лицемъ е^гљ=птя'нъ”
|
And Saul smote Amalec from Evilat to Sur fronting Egypt.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ я'тъ а^га'га цр~я аMмали'кова жи'ва, и^ вс^я лю'ди а^ми'ня, и^ꙁби` ѓ^рђ'жїемъ и^ е^ри'ма ё^би` мече'мъ,
|
And he took Agag the king of Amalec alive, and he slew all the people and Hierim with the edge of the sword.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ вꙁя` саё%лъ и^ вс^и лю'дїе, а^га'га цр~я жи'ва, и^ бл~гая ста'да и^ па'ствины, и^ бђ'иволица, и^ ѓ^де'жа и^ виногра'ды, и^ вс^е бл~гое, и^ не хотя'хђ всего` того` и^скорени'ти, толи'ко хђж'дьшее, и^ ё^ничиже'ное раꙁъвръго'ша”
|
And Saul and all the people saved Agag alive, and the best of the flocks, and of the herds, and of the fruits, of the vineyards, and of all the good things; and they would not destroy them: but every worthless and refuse thing they destroyed.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ бы'сть гл~ъ гн~ь кᲆ само'илђ гл~я
|
And the word of the Lord came to Samuel, saying,
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
раская^хся, ја%ко пома'ꙁахъ саё%ла на црsтво, поне'же эTврати'ся эT мене`, и^ слове'съ мои^хᲆ не съблюде`, и^ съжали'ся само'илъ и^ възопи` къ г~ђ вс^ю но'щъ”
|
I have repented that I have made Saul to be king: for he has turned back from following me, and has not kept my word. And Samuel was grieved, and cried to the Lord all night.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ ё^ра'ни само'илъ, и^дя'ше на срњтенїе і^и^л~ьтомъ ꙁаё%тра, и^ въꙁвњсти'ша само'илђ, гл~юще, приближа'ется саё%лъ въ карми'л#, и^ с^е ё^же ѓ^слабњ е^мђ рђка`, и^ въꙁврати'ся съ ѓ^рђж'їемъ въ галга'лы” И$ прїиде само'илъ къ саё%лђ, и^ с^е то'и самъ въꙁнося'и вс^есᲆж#же'нїе г~ђ, пр'ьвые коры'сти и^же вꙁя` на аMмали'цњхъ”
|
And Samuel rose early and went to meet Israel in the morning, and it was told Saul, saying, Samuel has come to Carmel, and he has raised up help for himself: and he turned his chariot, and came down to Galgala to Saul; and, behold, he was offering up a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord, the chief of the spoils which he brought out of Amalec.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ прїиде само'илъ къ саё%лђ и^ рече е^мђ саё%лъ, блsве'нъ т^ы г~ђ, сътвори'хъ б^о вс^е е^ли'ко м^и гл~а г~ь”
|
And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said to him, Blessed art thou of the Lord: I have performed all that the Lord said.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ рече само'илъ чт^о е^сть гла'съ ста'дъ сихъ въ ё%шїю мое^ю, и^ гла'сᲆ говяD е^же а^ꙁъ слы'шђ”
|
And Samuel said, What then is the bleating of this flock in my ears, and the sound of the oxen which I hear?
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ рече сао^уl эT а^м#мали'ка я& пригна'хомъ, ја%же събра'ша лю'дїе силнњ'ишая па'ствины, и^ воло'въ, ја%ко пожре'ти я& г~ђ б~ђ свое^мђ, а^ про'чая и^ꙁби'хъ”
|
And Saul said, I have brought them out of Amalec, that which the people preserved, even the best of the sheep, and of the cattle, that it might be sacrificed to the Lord thy God, and the rest have I utterly destroyed.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ рече само'илъ къ саё%лђ, пожди` въꙁвњщђ т^и ја%же гл~а г~ь къ мнњ` в сі'ю но'щь”
|
And Samuel said to Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the Lord has said to me this night: and he said to him, Say on.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ рече е^мђ саё%лъ гл~и, и^ реq само'илъ къ саё%лђ, е^да` не ма'лъ быs ты преD нимᲆ, и^ не властели'на ли тя поста'ви хорђгви`, колњ'на і^и^л~ева, и^ пома'ꙁа т^я г~ь на црsтво і^и^л~ево”
|
And Samuel said to Saul, Art thou not little in his eyes, though a leader of one of the tribes of Israel? and yet the Lord anointed thee to be king over Israel.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ посла` т^я г~ь пђте'мъ, и^ рече т^и и^ди` и^скорени` а^м#мали'ка, и^ не поми'лђ'и съгрњш#шихъ предо мно'ю, и^ побњди'ся с ни'ми до сконча'нїя и^хъ”
|
And the Lord sent thee on a journey, and said to thee, Go, and utterly destroy: thou shalt slay the sinners against me, even the Amalekites; and thou shalt war against them until thou have consumed them.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ почто` не послђ'ша гла'са гн~я, по всемђ` е^ли'ко гл~ат^и, н^о ё^стреми'ся на коры'сть пожре'ти ю&, и^ сътвори` лђка'вое преD гм~ъ”
|
And why didst not thou hearken to the voice of the Lord, but didst haste to fasten upon the spoils, and didst that which was evil in the sight of the Lord?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ рече саё%лъ къ само'и^лђ, послђш'ахъ гла'са гн~я, і^ и^до'хъ пђте'мъ и^м#же посла` м^я г~ь, и^ приведо'хᲆ а^га'га цр~я а^м#мали'кова, и^ а^м#мали'ки и^скоренихъ”
|
And Saul said to Samuel, Because I listened to the voice of the people: yet I went the way by which the Lord sent me, and I brought Agag the king of Amalec, and I destroyed Amalec.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ вꙁя'ша лю'ди коры'сти стаDныя, и^ бђ'иволы, и^ преDняа коры'сти на пожрњ'нїе г~а б~а на'шего в галга'лњхъ”
|
But the people took of the spoils the best flocks and herds out of that which was destroyed, to sacrifice before the Lord our God in Galgal.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ реq само'илъ къ саё%лђ е^да` л^и бы'ша и^ ё^го'дны г~ђ вс^есъж#же'нїя и^ жр'ьтвы, н^о лђ'чши е^сть послђшати гла'са гн~я, и^ ё'не е^сть жр'ьтвы бл~ги послђша'нїе, и^ паче тђ'ка ѓ%вня”
|
And Samuel said, Does the Lord take pleasure in whole-burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in hearing the words of the Lord? behold, obedience is better than a good sacrifice, and hearkening than the fat of rams.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
ЈА/ко ё^бо грњ'хъ е^сть чарова'нїе, та'ко грњ'хъ е^сть противле'нїе, ја%ко грњ'хъ есть и%долопоклоне'нїе, та'ко грњ'хъ е^сть престђпа'ти ꙁа'повњди гн~я, ја%ко ё^ничижи'лъ е^си гл~ы гн~я, и^ ё^ничижи'т# т^я г~ь, не бы'ти тебњ` цр~ю въ і^и^л~и”
|
For sin is as divination; idols bring on pain and grief. Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, the Lord also shall reject thee from being king over Israel.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ къ само'и^лђ съгрњшихᲆ ја%ко престђпи'хъ слово гн~е, и^ гл~ъ твои, ё^боя%хъ бо ся людїи, и^ послђшахъ гласа и^хъ”
|
And Saul said to Samuel, I have sinned, in that I have transgressed the word of the Lord and thy direction; for I feared the people, and I hearkened to their voice.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ нн~њ вњдњ ѓ^ грњсњ мое^мъ, и^ въꙁ#вратися съ мно'ю да поклоню'ся г~ђ б~ђ”
|
And now remove, I pray thee, my sin, and turn back with me, and I will worship the Lord thy God.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$ рече само'илъ къ саё%лђ, не въꙁвращђ'ся с тобо'ю. ја^ко ё^ничижи'лъ е^си гл~ъ гн~ь. и^ ё^ничижи'тъ т^я г~ь не бы'ти тебњ` цр~ю въ і^и^л~и”
|
And Samuel said to Saul, I will not turn back with thee, for thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord will reject thee from being king over Israel.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И$ эTврати` лице` свое` само'илъ, эTи^ти` хотя` эT него`. и^ я'тъ саё%лъ ꙁа въскры'лїе риZ е^го, и^ раздра` и^хъ,
|
And Samuel turned his face to depart, and Saul caught hold of the skirt of his garment, and tore it.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
и^ рече е^мђ само'илъ, эTя г~ь црsтво і^и^л~ево эT рђ'кђ твое^ю дне'сь, и^ да'сть е& бли'жнемђ твое^мђ. и^ бл~жа'ишђ тебе`”
|
And Samuel said to him, The Lord has rent thy kingdom from Israel out of thy hand this day, and will give it to thy neighbour who is better than thou.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$ победи'тель въ люде'хъ і^и^л~евыхъ не эTстђп'итᲆ, и^ не ѓ^брати'тся ниже покаеTся ст~ыи і^и^л~евъ, ја%ко не чл~къ еs пока'ятися. то'и б^о ꙁапрети'тъ и^ не пребђ'дет#”
|
And Israel shall be divided to two: and God will not turn nor repent, for he is not as a man to repent.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ рече саё%лъ съгрњши'хъ г~и. н^о просла'ви м^я преD ста'рцы і^и^л~евы, и^ преD людми` мои'ми, и^ възврати'ся съ мно'ю, и^ поклоню'ся г~ђ б~ђ твое^мђ”
|
And Saul said, I have sinned; yet honour me, I pray thee, before the elders of Israel, and before my people; and turn back with me, and I will worship the Lord thy God.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
И$ въꙁврати'ся само'илъ въ слњ'дъ саё%ла, и^ поклони'ся г~ђ”
|
So Samuel turned back after Saul, and he worshipped the Lord.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
И$ реq само'иl приведњте м^и сᲇ'мо а^га'га цр~я а^м#мали'кова. и^ прїиде к немђ` а^га'гъ трепе'ща. и^ рече а^га'гъ ЭO го'рко смр~ть”
|
And Samuel said, Bring me Agag the king of Amalec: and Agag came to him trembling; and Agag said, Is death thus bitter?
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И$ реq само'илъ къ а^га'гђ, ја%коже бещаDствова жены` ѓ^рђ'жїе твое`. та'ко бещади'тся в жена'хъ ма'ти твоя`” И$ ꙁакла` само'илъ а^га'га преD гм~ъ въ галга'лњхъ”
|
And Samuel said to Agag, As thy sword has bereaved women of their children, so shall thy mother be made childless among women: and Samuel slew Agag before the Lord in Galgal.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И$ эTи'де само'илъ въ сармаџе'мђ. и^ саё%лъ эTи'де в до'мᲆ сво'и въ гава'вђ”
|
And Samuel departed to Armathaim, and Saul went up to his house at Gabaa.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И$ не приложи` само'илъ ктомђ` ви'дњти саё%ла, и^ до дн~е смр~ти е^го. н^о пла'каше само'илъ по саё%лњ, ꙁа е^же ка'яшеся г~ь ја%ко црsтвова саё%лъ въ і^и^л~и”
|
And Samuel did not see Saul again till the day of his death, for Samuel mourned after Saul, and the Lord repented that he had made Saul king over Israel.
|
|
Глvа, ѕ~і”
|
Chapter 16
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ рече г~ь къ само'и^лђ, доко'лњ т^ы пла'чеши по саё%лњ. а%з# ё^ничижиX не црsтвова'ти въ і^ил~и е^мђ. и^ рече и^спо'лни ро'гъ і^е^ле'ю. и^ прїиди` послю` т^я къ і^е^с#се'ю въ виџлеѓ'мъ. ја%ко ё^зрњ'хъ въ сн~њ'хъ е^го себњ` цр~я”
|
And the Lord said to Samuel, How long dost thou mourn for Saul, whereas I have rejected him from reigning over Israel? Fill thy horn with oil, and come, I will send thee to Jessæ, to Bethleem; for I have seen among his sons a king for me.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ реq самоилъ ка'ко поидђ` и^ ё^слы'шитъ саё%лъ и^ ё^бі'етъ м^я. и^ рече г~ь ю%ницђ эT воло'въ, прїими` в рђ'цњ с^и. и^ рече'ши пожрњт'и гв~и прїидоX”
|
And Samuel said, How can I go? whereas Saul will hear of it, and slay me: and the Lord said, Take a heifer in thine hand and thou shalt say, I am come to sacrifice to the Lord.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ призове'ши і^е^с#се'я, и^ сн~ы е^го на жр'ьᲄвђ. и^ а'ꙁъ т^и покажђ` ја%же сътвори'ши. и^ пома'жеши м^и е^го'же т^и рекђ`”
|
And thou shalt call Jessæ to the sacrifice, and I will make known to thee what thou shalt do; and thou shalt anoint him whom I shall mention to thee.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ сътвори` само'илъ вс^я е^ли'ко рече е^мђ г~ь. и^ прїиде въ виџлеѓ'мъ. и^ ё^жасо'шася ста'рцы гра'да, і^ и^ꙁыидо'ша въ срњте'нїи его. и^ рњш'а ми'ръ вхо'дђ твое^мђ, ЭO проꙁорли'вче”
|
And Samuel did all that the Lord told him; and he came to Bethleem: and the elders of the city were amazed at meeting him, and said, Dost thou come peaceably, thou Seer?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ рече въ ми'рњ пожрњт'и г~ђ прїидо'хъ. ѓ^ст~и'теся и^ въꙁвесели'теся дне'сь со мно'ю. и^ ѓ^ст~и і^е^с#се'я и^ сн~ы е^го. и^ приꙁва` я& на жр'ътвђ”
|
And he said, Peaceably: I am come to sacrifice to the Lord. Sanctify yourselves, and rejoice with me this day: and he sanctified Jessæ and his sons, and he called them to the sacrifice.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` въведе` я& и^ ви'дњ е^лїа'ва. и^ рече а^ще с^и е^сть преD гм~ъ цр~ь е^го”
|
And it came to pass when they came in, that he saw Eliab, and said, Surely the Lord's anointed is before him.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ рече г~ь само'илђ не ꙁри` на лице` е^го, ни на ѓ^бы'чаи вели'чества е^го. ја%ко ё^ничижи'хъ и& поне'же б^о не та'ко зриT чл~кᲆ” ја%ко зри'тъ б~ъ, ја%ко чл~къ ви'дитъ на лице`. а^ б~ъ ви'дитъ на срDце”
|
But the Lord said to Samuel, Look not on his appearance, nor on his stature, for I have rejected him; for God sees not as a man looks; for man looks at the outward appearance, but God looks at the heart.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ приꙁва` і^е^с#се'и и^ а^минада'ва, и^ преDста'ви и& преD лице'мъ само'ила. и^ рече само'илъ. н^и сего и^ꙁбра` г~ь.
|
And Jessæ called Aminadab, and he passed before Samuel: and he said, Neither has God chosen this one.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ приведе` і^е^с#се'и сам#ма'я, и^ рече и^ сего не и^збра` г~ь.
|
And Jessæ caused Sama to pass by: and he said, Neither has God chosen this one.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ приведе` і^е^с#се'и вс^ю, з~, сн~овъ свои^хъ преD само'ила. и^ рече само'илъ къ і^е^с#се'ю, не и^збра` г~ь всњхъ сиX”
|
And Jessæ caused his seven sons to pass before Samuel: and Samuel said, The Lord has not chosen these.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ рече па'кы само'и^лъ кᲆ і^е^с#се'ю, не доста` л^и ё%же дњтїи. и^ реq і^е^с#се'и и^ е^ще` е^сть е^ді'нъ ма'лъ, и^ се'й пасеT на па'жити. и^ реq само'илъ кᲆ і^е^с#се'ю. посли` и^ приведи и&, ја%ко не и%мамъ и^зыити`, а%ще то'й не прїидеT сњмо,
|
And Samuel said to Jessæ, Hast thou no more sons? And Jessæ said, There is yet a little one; behold, he tends the flock. And Samuel said to Jessæ, Send and fetch him, for we may not sit down till he comes.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ посла` и^ въведе и&. бњ б^о се'й чр'ъмеn до'брыма ѓ^чи'ма, и^ бл~гъ възо'роM” И рече г~ь къ само'илђ. въста'ни и^ пома'жи дв~да ја%кото'й бл~гъ е^сть”
|
And he sent and fetched him: and he was ruddy, with beauty of eyes, and very goodly to behold. And the Lord said to Samuel, Arise, and anoint David, for he is good.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ прїя'тъ само'илъ ро'гъ со і^е^леѓM” и^ пома'за и& посредᲇ бра'тїа е^го. и^ ноша'шеся дх~ъ гн~ь наD двд~омъ, эT того` дн~е и^ пото'мъ” И$ въста` само'иl эTи%де въ сармаџе'мђ”
|
And Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst of his brethren: and the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day forward: and Samuel arose, and departed to Armathaim.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ дх~ъ гн~ь эTстђпи` эT саё'ла, и^ давля'ше и& дђхъ лђка'выи эT г~а”
|
And the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord tormented him.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ рњша ѓ^тро'цы саё%лови к не'мђ. се нн~њ дXђ лђка'выи эT г~а да'витъ т^я”
|
And Saul's servants said to him, Behold now, an evil spirit from the Lord torments thee.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
да и%дђтъ раби` твои` нн~њ преD тобо'ю и^ възы'щђтъ господи'нђ на'шемђ мђж'а зна'юща въ гђ'сли пњти. и^ вънегда' же бђдеT дђхъ лђка'выи, на тебњ`. и^ тогда` да пое^тъ въ гђ'сли своя`. и^ бл~гот^и бђ'детъ и^ поко'итъ т^я”
|
Let now thy servants speak before thee, and let them seek for our lord a man skilled to play on the harp; and it shall come to pass when an evil spirit comes upon thee and he shall play on his harp, that thou shalt be well, and he shall refresh thee.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ рече саё%лъ къ ѓ^тро'комъ свои^мъ. ви'дњсте л^и коли` мђж'а до'брњ пою'ща. и^зыщи'те и^ въведи'те и& ко мнњ`”
|
And Saul said to his servants, Look now out for me a skilful player, and bring him to me.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ эTвњща е^мђ е^ді'нъ эT ѓ^тро'къ е^го, и^ ре'че. с^е нн~њ ви'дњхъ сн~а і^е^с#се'ѓва и^зъ виџлеѓ'ма. и^ то'и вњ'дыи пᲇтїе и^ мђ'жъ разђ'менъ, и^ чл~кобо'рецъ и^ мђдръ въ словеси`. и^ мђ'жъ бл~гъ видњнїемъ, и^ г~ь с ни'мъ”
|
And one of his servants answered and said, Behold, I have seen a son of Jessæ the Bethleemite, and he understands playing on the harp, and the man is prudent, and a warrior, and wise in speech, and the man is handsome, and the Lord is with him.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ посла` саё'лъ вњстни^ки къ і^ес#се'ю гл~я. пђсти` ко мнњ` дв~да сн~а свое^го, и^же е^сть ё^ ста'да твое^го.
|
And Saul sent messengers to Jessæ, saying, Send to me thy son David who is with thy flock.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ възе'мъ і^ес#се'и бре'мя хлњ'бовъ и^ мњхᲆ вина`, и^ козля` эT ко'зъ е^ді'но и^ посла кᲆ саё'лђ рђко'ю двд~овою сн~а свое^го”
|
And Jessæ took a homer of bread, and a bottle of wine, and one kid of the goats, and sent them by the hand of his son David to Saul.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ въни'де дв~дъ къ саё'лђ, и^ преDста преD ни'мъ. и^ възлюби` и& ѕњло саё'лъ, бы'сᲄь е^мђ нося'и ѓ^рђжїе е^го”
|
And David went in to Saul, and stood before him; and he loved him greatly; and he became his armour-bearer.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ посла` саё'лъ къ і^е^с#се'ѓ^ви гл~я. не дњ'и дв~да да пребђ'детъ ё^ мене`, ја%ко ѓ^брњте блгDть преD ѓчи'ма мои'ма.
|
And Saul sent to Jessæ, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before me, for he has found grace in my eyes.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ бы'сть е^гда` бы'ти дђхђ нечи'стђ вᲆ саё'лњ. и^ прїимъ дв~дъ рђкама свои'ма гђ'сли, и^ поя'ше и& и^ эTдохнђ` саё'лъ и^ бл~го е^мђ бы'сть и^ эTстђпи` эT него` дђхъ нечи'стыи”
|
And it came to pass when the evil spirit was upon Saul, that David took his harp, and played with his hand: and Saul was refreshed, and it was well with him, and the evil spirit departed from him.
|
|
Глvа, з~і”
|
Chapter 17
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ събира'шася и^ноплеме'нници, въ по'лки своя на' брань и^ събра'шася в сокхо'џњ і^ё^де'истемъ. и^ ста'ша средњ сокхо'џа. въ срњди а^зи'ка въ а'фездо'мине”
|
And the Philistines gather their armies to battle, and gather themselves to Socchoth of Judæa, and encamp between Socchoth and Azeca Ephermen.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ саё'лᲆ и^ мђжи і^и^л~еви събра'шася. и^ внидо'ша въ ё^до'ль тереви'н#џю. строя'хђться на' брань и^зыиᲄи къ и^ноплеменникоM”
|
And Saul and the men of Israel gather together, and they encamp in the valley, and set the battle in array against the Philistines.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
І$ и^ноплеме'нницы стоя'хђ на горњ` ѓ^со'бе. і^и^л~ь сᲄоя'ше ѓ^со'бе. ё^до'ль же междђ и%ми бя'хђ”
|
And the Philistines stand on the mountain on one side, and Israel stands on the mountain on the other side, and the valley was between them.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
І$ и^зы'де мђжᲆ си'ленъ. и^с по'лкъ и^ноплеме'нникъ, и%мя е^мђ голїя'дъ, эT меге'џа. высота' же е^го бя'ше ѕ~, лако'тъ, и^ пя'дь”
|
And there went forth a mighty man out of the army of the Philistines, Goliath by name, out of Geth, his height was four cubits and a span.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ шле'мъ мњдянъ на главњ` е^го. и^ бро'ня ја^ко ё'жа и^ꙁви'ты в ня'же ѓ^болче'нъ бя'ше. и^ число бро'нь е^го, Wе~. си'кли. мњры мњди и^ желњꙁа”
|
And he had a helmet upon his head, and he wore a breastplate of chain armour; and the weight of his breastplate was five thousand shekels of brass and iron.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И поно'жи мњдяны ве'рхђ го'ленїю е^го. и^ щи'тъ мњдянъ на пле'щђ е^го”
|
And greaves of brass were upon his legs, and a brazen target was between his shoulders.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ ко'пїе в рђкђ е^го ја%ко вода` и^щище'но блеща'щеся. и^ сђ'лица е^го, х~. си'кль мњры желњꙁа в не'и. и^ нося` ѓ^рђжїе е^го пре'ди и^дя'ше преD нимъ”
|
And the staff of his spear was like a weavers' beam, and the spear's head was formed of six hundred shekels of iron; and his armour-bearer went before him.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ ста'въ и^ въꙁопи` преD по'лки і^и^л~евыма, и^ рече и^мъ. почт^о и^ꙁыдо'сте въполчи'тися л^и на' брань проти'вђ на'мъ. нњсмь л^и а^ꙁъ и^ноплеме'нникъ и^ вы` е^вре'и. сᲆ саё'ломъ пришеDшїи. и^ꙁбери'те в себњ мђжа да сни'девњся, и^ побо'рется со мно'ю”
|
And he stood and cried to the army of Israel, and said to them, Why are ye come forth to set yourselves in battle array against us? Am not I a Philistine, and ye Hebrews of Saul? choose for yourselves a man, and let him come down to me.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ а^ще възмо'жет# со мно'ю бра'тися и^ ѓ^долње^тъ м^и. т^о бђ'демъ ва'мъ раби`. А$ще л^и а^ꙁъ възмогђ` ѓ^долњти и&. бђдеᲄе вы` на'мъ раби`. и^ порабоᲄае^те наM”
|
And if he shall be able to fight against me, and shall smite me, then will we be your servants: but if I should prevail and smite him, ye shall be our servants, and serve us.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ рече и^ноплеме'нникъ. с^е а^ꙁъ днsе ё^ничижи'хъ по'лкъ і^и^л~евъ, въ дн~ешнїи дн~ь рекъ дади'те м^и мђжа и^же побо'ретъ со мно'ю е^ді'нъ”
|
And the Philistine said, Behold, I have defied the armies of Israel this very day: give me a man, and we will both of us fight in single combat.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ слы'ша саё'лъ, и^ весь і^и^л~ь гл~ы и^ноплеме'ннича, и^ ё^жасо'шася, и^ ё^боя'шася ѕњ'ло”
|
And Saul and all Israel heard these words of the Philistine, and they were dismayed, and greatly terrified.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
дв~дъ же е^фраџе'е^въ. сїи бњ` эT виџлеѓ'ма і^ю'дина, и%мя же эTц~ђ е^го і^е^с#се'и, е^мђже б^њ и~, сн~овъ. въ дн~и же саё'ловы б^њ мђжъ то'и, состарњ'ся въ мђже'хᲆ ѕњ'ло”
|
And David son of an Ephrathite said, this Ephrathite was of Bethleem Juda, and his name was Jessae, and he had eight sons. And the man passed for an old man among men in the days of Saul.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
І$ и^до'ша тр^и сн~ы і^е^с#се'ѓ^вы старњ'ишїи на' брань съ саё'ломъ, и^ме'на же сн~овъ е^го пошеDшихъ на' брань, е^лїа'въ перворо'дныи е^го, и^ вторы'и а^минада'въ. и^ тре'тїи са'м#ма”
|
And the three elder sons of Jessae went and followed Saul to the war, and the names of his sons that went to the war were, Eliab his first-born, and his second Aminadab, and his third son Samma.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
дв~дъ же б^њ ю^нњ'ишїи, и^ тр^и старњ'ишїи е^го, и^до'ша въ слњдъ саё'ла”
|
And David himself was the younger son, and the three elder followed Saul.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
дв~дъ же възврати'вшися эT саё'ла эTи'де па'сти ѓ^вца` эTц~а свое^го въ виџлеѓ'мъ”
|
And David departed and returned from Saul, to feed his father’s sheep in Bethleem;
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ прихожда'ше и^ноплеме'нникъ ё'тро и^ въ ве'черъ, ја^вля'ющися преD і^и^л~емъ, м~ дн~їи”
|
And the Philistine advanced morning and evening, and stood up forty days.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ рече і^е^с#се'и дв~дђ сн~ђ свое^мђ. въꙁми` ё'бо бра'тома ᲄвои^ма мњрђ е%фи мђки`, и^ десять хлњ'бъ си'хъ і^ и^ди` в по'лкᲆ, и^ да'ждь бра'тома твои^ма”
|
And Jessae said to David, Take now to thy brethren an ephah of this meal, and these ten loaves, and run to the camp and give them to thy brothers.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ де'сять сы'роv эT мле'ка сего` и^ да'ждь ты'сђщникђ. и^ бра'тїю свою` посети'ши въ ми'ре. и^ е^ли'ко а%ще требђ'ютъ ё^вњ'си. праꙁнова'ти же бђ'деши со мно'ю”
|
And thou shalt carry to the captain of the thousand these ten cheeses of milk, and thou shalt see how thy brethren fare, and learn what they want.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Саё%л же и^ вс^и лю'дїе бњхђ въ ё^до'ли дриѓ'си. ратђ'юще съ и^ноплеме'н#ники”
|
And Saul himself and all the men of Israel were in the valley of the Oak, warring with the Philistines.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ въста` дв~дъ эT ё%тра, ѓ%вца же ѓ^ста'ви сᲆ стра'жею, и^ взя` ја%коже ꙁаповᲇ'да е^мђ эTц~ъ е^го і^е^с#се'и эTи'де. и^ пришеD на мњсто и^дњже и^схожда'хђ си'лнїи на' врань. и^ въпија%хђ во по'лцехъ.
|
And David rose early in the morning, and left the sheep to a keeper, and took and went as Jessae commanded him, and he came to the trench and to the army as it was going out to fight, and they shouted for the battle.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ꙁане'же въѓ^рђжа'шеся і^и^л~ь проти'вђ и^ноплеме'нникоM і^ и^ноплеме'нницы въѓ^рђжа'хђся проти'вђ і^и^л~я”
|
And Israel and the Philistines formed their lines one opposite the other.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ положи` дв~дᲆ бре'мя свое` в рђкаX стра'жа. и^ тече` въ по'лк# и^ пришеD въпроси` бра'тїю свою въ ми'ре”
|
And David deposited his burden in the hand of a keeper, and ran to the line, and went and asked his brethren how they Were.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Гл~ющђ же е^мђ съ ни'ми. и^ с^е мђжъ а^месе'искїи е^мђже и%мя голија%дъ филисти'млянинъ эT ге'џы, пришеD эT по'лковъ и^ноплеме'нническиX и^ гл~а по словесе'мъ ѓ%нымъ. и^ слы'шаv дв~дъ”
|
And while he was speaking with them, behold the Amessaean advanced, Goliath by name, the Philistine of Geth, of the armies of the Philistines, and he spoke as before, and David heard.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Вс^и же мђжи і^и^л~еви е^гда` ви'дњша мђжа. пробегнђша эT лица` е^го, ё^боја%ша бо ся ѕњло`”
|
And all the men of Israel when they saw the man fled from before him, and they were greatly terrified.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ рњша мђжи і^и^л~ьтески, ви'дњсте л^и мђжа сего въсходя'ща. ја%ко поноси'ти і^и^л~я прїиде. и^ а'ще бђдетъ мђжъ и^же ё^бїетъ е^го. ѓ^богати'тъ е^го цр~ь бога'тествомъ ве'лїимᲆ. и^ дщеr свою` да'сть е^мђ, и^ до'мъ эTц~а е^го сътвори'тъ свобо'денъ въ і^и^л~и”
|
And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that comes up? for he has reproached Israel and has come up; and it shall be that the man who shall smite him, the king shall enrich him with great wealth and shall give him his daughter, and shall make his father’s house free in Israel.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$ реq дв~дъ къ мђжеM стоја%щимъ с ниM гл~я. чт^о сътвори'те мђжђ, и^же ё^бїетъ и^ноплеме'нника сего`. и^ эTи'метъ поно'съ эT і^и^л~я. ја%ко кт^о е^сᲄь и^ноплеме'нникъ неѓ^брњꙁаныи се'и. и^же поно'ситъ по'лкђ б~а жива'го.
|
and David spoke to the men who stood with him saying, Shall it indeed be done thus to the man who shall smite that Philistine, and take away reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine that he has defied the army of the living God?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И$ реко'ша е^мђ лю'дїе по словеси` пре'жнеM гл~юще, та'ко сътвори'тся мђжђ и^же ё^бїе'тъ е^го”
|
And the people spoke to him according to this Word, saying Thus shall it be done to the man Who shall smite him.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И$ слы'шавъ е^лиа%въ бра'тъ е^го старњ'ишїи. вънегда` гл~ати е^мђ къ мђжемъ, и^ разᲆгнњ'вася ја%ростїю е^лїа'въ на дв~да, и^ рече` почт^о с^е прише'лъ е^си. и^ комђ` ѓ^ста'ви малы'я ѓ%вца ѓ^ны` въ пђсᲄы'ни, вњ'де б^о а'ꙁъ го'рдость твою`, и^ ѕло'бђ срDца твое^го, ја%ко видњ'нїя ради бра'ни прише'лъ е^си сњмо”
|
And Eliab his elder brother heard as he spoke to the men, and Eliab was very angry with David and said, Why hast thou thus come down, and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride and the naughtiness of thine heart, for thou art come down to see the battle.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$ рече` дв~дъ, чт^о сътвори'хъ нн~њ. нњ'сть л^и рњчь,
|
And David said what have I done now? Have I no business here?
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^ эTврати'ся эT него` проти'вђ и%номђ. и^ рече` по словеси` семђ`. и^ эTвеща'ша е^мђ лю'дїе по словеси` пре'жнемђ”
|
And he turned from him towards another, and he spoke after the same manner; and the people answered him after the former manner.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
И$ слы'шаны бы'ша гл~ы, и%хже гл~а дв~дъ. и^ възвести'ша преD саё'ломъ, и^ поја%ша е^го лю'дїе и^ приведо'ша преD саё'ла.
|
And the Words which David spoke were heard and were reported to Saul. And he took him to himself.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ рече` дв~дъ къ саё'лђ да не ё^жаса'ется срDце господи'нђ мое^мђ ѓ^ се'мъ. и^ да и%детъ ра'бъ тво'и, и^ побо'рется сᲆ и^ноплеме'нникомъ си'мъ”
|
And David said to Saul, Let not, I pray thee, the heart of my lord be dejected within him: thy servant will go, and fight with this Philistine.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ къ дв~дђ не мо'жеши и^ти`, къ и^ноплеме'нникђ семђ`, и^ побори'тися с ни'мъ. ја%кот^ы дњт'ищъ е^си. а^ с^е мђжъ боре'цъ е^сть эT ю'ности свое'я”
|
And Saul said to David, Thou wilt not in anywise be able to go against this Philistine to fight with him, for thou art a mere youth, and he a man of war from his youth.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ кᲆ саё'лђ, послђшаи гл~ы раба` твое^го. е^да` пася'хъ а^зъ эTц~а свое^го ста'да. и^ е^гда` прихожда'ше ле'въ и^л^и медвᲇдица, и^ въсхища'ше эT сᲄа'дъ ѓ^вцђ е^ді'нђ”
|
And David said to Saul, Thy servant was tending the flock for his father; and when a lion came and a she-bear, and took a sheep out of the flock,
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И$ а'ꙁъ въ слњдъ е^го и^схожда'хъ и^ поража'хъ и&. і^ и^ꙁъторгаX и^ꙁъ ё%стъ е^го взя'тое, и^ а'ще въспротивля'ше ми ся. т^о е%мъ ꙁа горта'нь е^го и^ раꙁбива'хъ,
|
then I went forth after him, and smote him, and drew the spoil out of his mouth: and as he rose up against me, then I caught hold of his throat, and smote him, and slew him.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и^ ё^мръщвя'хъ и^хъ ра'бъ твои” И$ а'ще бђдетъ и^ноплеме'нникъ се'и бес по'мощи. ја%коже и^ звњрїе ѓ^ни`, т^о не и^дђ л^и и^ поражђ` и& и^ эTи^мђ` дне'сь поноше'нїе і^и^л~ево. понеже непоко'рныи се'и и^ноплеме'нникъ, ё^ничижи` повелњнїе б~а жи'ва”
|
Thy servant smote both the lion and the bear, and the uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them: shall I not go and smite him, and remove this day a reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised one, who has defied the army of the living God?
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
И$ рече` двDъ г~ь ја%коже и^ꙁя'тъ м^я эT ё'стъ львоv и^ эT рђки` медвњдица. сїи же г~ь и^ꙁми` м^я эT рђкђ и^ноплеме'нн#ика сего непоко'рнаго. и^ рече саё'лъ къ дв~дђ. и^ди` и^ бђди г~ь с тобо'ю.
|
The Lord who delivered me out of the paw of the lion and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this uncircumcised Philistine. And Saul said to David, Go, and the Lord shall be with thee.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
и^ ѓ^блече` саё'лъ дв~да ѓ^де'жею и^ шле'мъ мњдянъ възложи` на главђ` е^го.
|
And Saul clothed David with a military coat, and put his brazen helmet on his head.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
и^ препоја^са` и& ѓ^рђжїемъ е^го верхђ` ѓ^де'жи е^го” И$ дв~дъ похожа` въ ѓ^рђжїи` сњмо и^ ѓ^ва'мо, и^ ё^трђди'ся. б^њ б^о мно'жество ѓ^рђжїя на не'мъ, и^ рече` дв~дъ саё'лђ, не могђ` и^ти` вᲆ ѓ^рђжїи` семъ, ја%ко нњсмъ ѓ^бы'клᲆ е^го, и^ взя'ша эT него ѓ^рђжїе”
|
And he girt David with his sword over his coat: and he made trial walking with them once and again: and David said to Saul, I shall not be able to go with these, for I have not proved them: so they remove them from him.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
И$ взя` па'лицђ свою` вᲆ рђкђ, і^ и^ꙁбра` себњ пя'ть ка'менїи до'бръ эT поᲄока и^ вложи` я& в тобо'лецъ па'стыр#скїи, и^же ноша'ше, и^ пра'щђ и^мы'и в рђкђ свое'ю, і^ и'де к# мђжеви и^ноплеме'нникђ”
|
And he took his staff in his hand, and he chose for himself five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in the shepherd's scrip which he had for his store, and his sling was in his hand; and he approached the Philistine.
|
|
41
|
42
|
|
І$ и^дя'ше и^ноплеме'нникъ, и^ды'и на побњдђ къ дв~дђ, и^ нося'и ѓ^рђжїе е^го пред ни'мъ и^дя'ше”
|
And Goliath saw David, and despised him; for he was a lad, and ruddy, with a fair countenance.
|
|
42
|
43
|
|
И$ ви'дњ голїја%дъ и^ноплеме'нникъ дв~да ѓ^беꙁчествова'ше и&, ꙁане дњтищъ б^њ и^ черме'нъ и^ лњпъ ѓ^чи'ма”
|
And the Philistine said to David, Am I as a dog, that thou comest against me with a staff and stones? and David said, Nay, but worse than a dog. And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
|
|
43
|
44
|
|
И рече` и^ноплеме'нникъ къ дв~дђ, та'к же л^и е^смь а'ꙁъ ја%ко пе'съ, да и%деши проти'вђ мн^њ съ па'лицею то'кмо и^ ка'менїемъ, и^ прокля'тъ и^ноплеме'нникъ дв~да боги` свои'ми
|
And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth.
|
|
44
|
45
|
|
и^ рече` и^ноплеме'нникъ къ дв~дђ и^ди` на' мя, и^ дамъ пло'ть твою пти'цамъ нбsнымъ, и^ звњреM зе'мныM”
|
And David said to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with sword, and with spear, and with shield; but I come to thee in the name of the Lord God of hosts of the army of Israel, which thou hast defied
|
|
45
|
46
|
|
И рече` дв~дъ и^ноплеме'нникђ, т^ы и^деши на' мя въ ѓ^рђжїи и^ въ бро'няхᲆ и^ съ щи'томъ, а%ꙁ же и^дђ` на' тя вᲆ и%мя г~а саваѓ'џа, б~а, наста'вника і^и^л~ева и^ е^гоже т^ы ё^ничижи` дне'сь”
|
this day. And the Lord shall deliver thee this day into my hand; and I will slay thee, and take away thy head from off thee, and will give thy limbs and the limbs of the army of the Philistines this day to the birds of the sky, and to the wild beasts of the earth; and all the earth shall know that there is a God in Israel.
|
|
46
|
47
|
|
И$ преда'ти т^я и%мать б~ъ днесь вᲆ рђ'цњ мои` и^ ё^бїю` т^я, и^ эTи^мђ` главђ` твою эT тебе`, и^ да'мъ тњлотвое`, и^ телеса` по'лка твое^го и^ноплеме'ннича въ дн~ь сїи пти'цамъ нбsнымъ, и^ звњремъ зе'мнымъ, и^ разђмњ'етъ вс^я земля`, ја%ко есᲄь г~ь б~ъ въ і^и^л~и”
|
And all this assembly shall know that the Lord delivers not by sword or spear, for the battle is the Lord's, and the Lord will deliver you into our hands.
|
|
47
|
48
|
|
И$ раꙁђмњ'етᲆ весь събо'ръ се'и, ја^ко ни ѓ^рђ'жїемъ н^и бро'нями сп~са'етъ г~ь, ја%ко гн~я е^сᲄь бра'нь с^и, и^ преда'сть в^ы г~ь в рђки на'ша”
|
And the Philistine arose and went to meet David.
|
|
48
|
49
|
|
И$ въста'въ и^ноплеме'нник# и^дя'ше ско'ро на срњте'нїе дв~дђ, и^ ё^скори` дв~дъ и^ тече` с по'лка на срњте'нїе и^ноплеме'нникђ”
|
And David stretched out his hand to his scrip, and took thence a stone, and slang it, and smote the Philistine on his forehead, and the stone penetrated through the helmet into his forehead, and he fell upon his face to the ground.
|
|
49
|
51
|
|
И$ простре` рђкђ свою в тобо'лецъ, и^зя` и^ꙁ него ка'мень еді'нъ и^ вложи` въ пра'ще, врь'же ка'менеM и^ ё^рази` и^ноплеме'нника в чело`, и^ ё^нъꙁе` ка'мень поD шле'момᲆ е^го в чело` его, и^ паде` голїја%дъ на лицы` свое^мъ на ꙁемли`”
|
And David ran, and stood upon him, and took his sword, and slew him, and cut off his head: and the Philistines saw that their champion was dead, and they fled.
|
|
50
|
52
|
|
И$ ё^крᲇпи'ся дв~дъ наD и^ноплеме'нникомъ, и^ ё^мр~тви и& пра'щею и^ ка'менеM. и^ ё^би и&, и^ ѓ^рђжїя не бњ в рђцњ` его”
|
And the men of Israel and Juda arose, and shouted and pursued them as far as the entrance to Geth, and as far as the gate of Ascalon: and the slain men of the Philistines fell in the way of the gates, both to Geth, and to Accaron.
|
|
51
|
53
|
|
И тече` ско'ро дв~дъ и^ ста` наD ним#, и^ прїе^мᲆ ѓ^рђжїе е^го і^ и^звлече` и& эT ја%дрђ е^го ё^мертви` и&, и^ эTсњче` и^мъ главђ` е^го, и^ ви'дњвше и^ноплеме'нницы, ја%ко ё^же ё%мре си'лныи и^хъ и^ бњжа`ша”
|
And the men of Israel returned from pursuing after the Philistines, and they destroyed their camp.
|
|
52
|
54
|
|
И$ въста'вше мђжи і^и^л~еви, і^ё%дины, и^ въскли'кнђвше и^ гна'ша съза'ди, до мњста меге'џова, и^ до вра'тъ а^сколоньскихᲆ, и^ падоша ја%звами мно'ѕи и^ноплеме'нницы по пђти` до враT мегеџа и^ а^сколона”
|
And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem; but he put his armour in his tent.
|
|
53
|
|
|
И$ възврати'шася мђжи і^и^л~еви гна'вшїися въ слDњ и^ноплеме'нникъ і^ и^зби'вше по'лки и^хъ”
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
И$ взяT дв~дъ главђ` и^ноплеменничђ, и^ внесе` ю& въ і^ерsлі'мъ. и^ ѓ^рђжїе е^го положи` вᲆ хра'мњ,
|
|
|
55
|
|
|
и^ е^гда` ви'дњ саё%лъ дв~да исходя'ща, въ стрњте'нїе и^ноплеме'нникђ, рече` къ а^вени'рђ кня'ѕю си'лы, чїи есть сн~ъ ю%ноша се'и а^венире и^ рече а^вени'ръ да живе'тъ дш~а твоя` цр~ю, ја%ко не ви'дњ”
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
И$ рече цр~ь, въпроси` ё^бот^ы чїи есть сн~ъ ю%ноша се'и”
|
|
|
57
|
|
|
И$ ја%ко възврати'ся двDъ по ё^бїенїи` и^ноплеме'н#ника. поя` е^го а^вени'рᲆ и^ приведе` е^го преD саё%ла. глава` же иноплеме'ннича б^њ в рђцњ` е^го”
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
И$ рече к немђ саё'лъ, чїи еси сн~ъ ю%ноше, и^ рече дв~дъ, сн~ъ раба` твое^го і^е^ссе'я, эT виџлеѓ'ма”
|
|
|
Глvа, и~і”
|
Chapter 18
|
|
1
|
6
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` преста` гл~ати къ саё%лђ. и^ дш~а и^ѓ^а^наџа'на съ дш~ею дв~довою съпряже'ся. и^ въꙁлюби` е^го и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ эT дш~а свое^я”
|
And there came out women in dances to meet David out of all the cities of Israel, with timbrels, and with rejoicing, and with cymbals.
|
|
2
|
7
|
|
И$ поя'тъ е^го саё%лъ въ дн~и ѓ%ны, и не даде` е^мђ въꙁврати'тися въ доM эTц~а е^го”
|
And the women began the strain, and said, Saul has smitten his thousands, and David his ten thousands.
|
|
3
|
8
|
|
И$ ꙁавњща` и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ съ дв~домъ завњт'ъ, за не'же въꙁлюби е^го эT дш~а свое^я”
|
And it seemed evil in the eyes of Saul concerning this matter, and he said, To David they have given ten thousands, and to me they have given thousands.
|
|
4
|
12
|
|
И$ съвлече'ся и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ съ ри'ꙁы свое^я, и^ да` ю& двд~ви, і^ и'ны ѓ^де'жи своя` да'же до ѓ^рђж'їя свое^го, и^ до лђ'ка свое^го, и^ до по'яса свое^го”
|
And Saul was alarmed on account of David.
|
|
5
|
13
|
|
І$ и^схожда'ше дв~дъ въ всњ'хъ пђте'хъ, и^дњж'е а%ще посыла'ше е^го саё%лъ, поста'ви же е^го саё%лъ наD мђжи` во'искими, и^ ё^го'денъ б^њ преD ѓ^чи'ма всњ'хъ люде'и, и^ преD слђга'ми саё%ловыми”
|
And he removed him from him, and made him a captain of a thousand for himself; and he went out and came in before the people.
|
|
6
|
14
|
|
И$ быs, внегда` входи'ти и^мъ, вънегда въꙁврати'ся дв~дъ эT побњжде'нїя и^ноплеме'нникъ, і^ и^ꙁыидо'ша дв~ы ликоствђ'ющїи на срњте'нїе саё%ла цр~я, эT всњ'хъ гра'дъ і^и^л~евыхᲆ пою'ще и^ скачюще, в тљ=м#па'нњхъ съ ра'достїю и^ съ гђ'сльми”
|
And David was prudent in all his ways, and the Lord was with him.
|
|
7
|
15
|
|
И$ хожда'хђ же'ны ликђ'юще и^ гл~юще, побњди саё%лъ съ ты'сящами а^ дв~дъ съ тма'ми,
|
And Saul saw that he was very wise, and he was afraid of him.
|
|
8
|
16
|
|
и^ раꙁгнњ'вася саё%лᲆ ѕњ'ло лђка'вы б^о ја^ви'шася гл~ы преD ѓ^чи'ма саё%ловыма ѓ^ словеси` се'мъ, и^ рече саё%лъ, дв~дви даша тмы`, а^ мнњ` да'ша ᲄы'сяща, и^ что же е^мђ не быs толи'ко црsтво”
|
And all Israel and Juda loved David, because he came in and went out before the people.
|
|
9
|
20
|
|
И$ б^њ пострњка'емъ саё%лъ дв~домъ эT того` дн~е и^ пото'мъ”
|
And Melchol the daughter of Saul loved David; and it was told Saul, and the thing was pleasing in his eyes.
|
|
10
|
21
|
|
И$ бы'сть эT ё%трњшнего дн~е, и^ нападе` дђ'хъ лђка'выи эT г~а на саё%ла, и^ прорица'ше посредњ` до'мђ свое^го, и^ дв~дъ поя'ше въ гђ'сли ја%коже и^ по вся` дн~и, ко'пїе же в рђ'кђ саё%лю”
|
And Saul said, I will give her to him, and she shall be a stumbling-block to him. Now the hand of the Philistines was against Saul.
|
|
11
|
22
|
|
И$ вꙁе'мъ саё%лъ ко'пїе и^ рече поражђ` дв~да къ стњнњ`, и^ ё^клони'ся дв~дъ эT лица` его два'щи”
|
And Saul charged his servants, saying, Speak ye privately to David, saying, Behold, the king delights in thee, and all his servants love thee, and do thou become the king's son-in-law.
|
|
12
|
23
|
|
И$ ё^боя'ся саё%лᲆ эT лица` двд~ва, ја%ко г~ь б^њ с ни'мᲆ, а^ эT саё%ла эTстђпи`”
|
And the servants of Saul spoke these words in the ears of David; and David said, Is it a light thing in your eyes to become son-in-law to the king? whereas I am an humble man, and not honourable?
|
|
13
|
24
|
|
И$ эTста'ви е^го саё%лъ эT себе`, и^ постави е^го въ ѓ%бласти свое'и ты'сђщника' і^ и^схожDа'ше, и^ вᲆсхожDа'ше преD люDми”
|
And the servants of Saul reported to him according to these words, which David spoke.
|
|
14
|
25
|
|
И$ бњ дв~дъ въ всњ'хъ пђте'хъ свои^хъ смысля` и^ г~ь б^њ с ни'мъ”
|
And Saul said, Thus shall ye speak to David, The king wants no gift but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to avenge himself on the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to cast him into the hands of the Philistines.
|
|
15
|
26
|
|
И ви'дњ саёl ја%кото'и смы'слитъ ѕњ'ло, и^ сђмня'шеся эT лица` е^го”
|
And the servants of Saul report these words to David, and David was well pleased to become the son-in-law to the king.
|
|
16
|
27
|
|
Ве'сь же і^и^л~ь, і^ и^ё'да любля'хђ дв~да. ја%ко се'и въсхожда'ше і^ и^схожда'ше, преD лице'мᲆ всXњ люді'и”
|
And David arose, and went, he and his men, and smote among the Philistines a hundred men: and he brought their foreskins, and he becomes the king's son-in-law, and Saul gives him Melchol his daughter to wife.
|
|
17
|
28
|
|
И$ рече саё%лъ къ дв~дђ, с^е дщи моя` большая меро'вᲆ, сїю тебᲇ да'мъ в женђ`, то'кмо бђди м^и вᲆ сн~а си'лы, и^ побора'и бра'ни гн~и, саё%лъ б^о рече да не бђ'детъ рђка` моя` на неM, н^о да бђдеT рђка` и^ноплеме'нническа”
|
And Saul saw that the Lord was with David, and that all Israel loved him.
|
|
18
|
29
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ къ саё'лђ кт^о а%ꙁъ е^смь, и живо'тъ эTц~а мое^го въ і^и^л~и, ја%ко да бђ'дђ ꙁя'ть црsкїи”
|
And he was yet more afraid of David.
|
|
19
|
|
|
И$ бы'сть въ вре'мя е^гда` да'ти е^мђ меро'въ дще'рь саё%ловђ дв~дови, сїя же дася есрои'лю молаџи'тъскомђ въ женђ`.
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
и^ въꙁлюби' же мельхо'ла дщ^и саё%лова дв~да. и^ въꙁвњсти'ша с^е саё'лђ и^ ё^го'дно бы'сть преD ѓ^чи'ма е^го сло'вот^о”
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
И$ реq саё'лъ да'мъ е^мђ` и^ бђ'детъ е^мђ на събла'ꙁнъ. и^ бђ'детъ б^о на не'мъ рђка` и^ноплеме'ннича. и^ рече саё'лъ кᲆ дв~дђ. си'лъ ра'ди бђ'деши м^и ꙁя'ть дне'сь”
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
И$ ꙁаповњ'да саё'лъ ѓ%трокоM свои^мᲆ гл~я. р#цњт'е в^ы та'ино дв~дђ гл~юще. с^е цр~ь хо'щетᲆ да'ти ꙁа' тя дще'рь свою`, и^ вс^и ѓ%троцы лю'бятъ т^я, и^ т^ы бђ'ди ꙁя'ть цр~ю”
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
И$ гл~аша ѓ%троцы саё'ловы, въ ё'ши дв~дђ гл~ы сїя. и^ реq дв~дъ а^ще пра'во с^е е^сть преD ѓ^чи'ма ва'шима, и^же быти м^и ꙁя'темъ цр~ю а^ꙁъ б^о е^смь мђж'ъ смире'нъ и^ несла'венъ”
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
И$ въꙁвњсти'ша ѓ%троцы саё'лђ с^и словеса`, ја%же гл~а дв~дъ”
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ, си'це рцњт'е двд~ви. не хо'щеT цр~ь съ бога'тествоM зя'тя н^о съ сто'м# кра'е неѓ^брњ'ꙁаныX и^ноплеме'нническихъ. эTм#сти'ти враго'мъ цр~евымъ. саё'лъ б^о мышля'ше, въда'ти дв~да в рђ'цњ и^ноплеме'нникомъ”
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
И$ възвњсти'ша ѓ%троцы саё'ловы гл~ы сїя двд~ви. и^ ё^го'дна быша словеса` с^и преD ѓ^чи'ма дв~довыма, е^же бы'ти в# зяᲄя цр~ви,
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
и^ не по мно'ꙁњхъ дн~ехъ” И$ въста'въ дв~дъ і^ и'де самъ, и^ мђ'жи е^го с ни'м#. и^ ё^би'ша эT и^ноплеме'нникъ, с~, мђ'жъ, и^ принесо'ша кра'е неѓ^брњзанїе и^хъ цр~ю. и^ въда` е^мђ` и^ бы'сть ꙁя'ть цр~ю. и^ въда'сть е^мђ цр~ь мельхо'лђ дще'ръ свою` въ женђ`”
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
И$ ви'дњ саё'лъ ја^ко г~ь е^сть съ дв~домᲆ. и^ ве'сь і^и^ль лю'битъ и&”
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
И$ приложи` саё'лᲆ эTто'лњ па'че боя'тися дв~да. и^ бысть дв~дъ ненави'димъ саё'лоM вс^я дн~и”
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
І$ и^зыидо'ша кн~ѕи и^ноплемеnнически, и^ бы'сть послDњ'нїи и^схоD и^хъ. дв~дъ же ра'зђменъ б^њ па'че всњхъ слђ'гъ саё'ловыX. и^ почте'ся и%мя е^го ѕњ'ло”
|
|
|
Глvа, џ~і”
|
Chapter 19
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ гл~а саё'лъ къ и^ѓ^а^наџа'нђ сн~ђ свое^мђ и^ кᲆ всњ'мъ ѓ%трокомъ свои^мъ. да ё^мрътвя'тъ дв~да. н^о и^ѓ^а^наџа'нђ же сн~ђ саё'лю, ё^го'денъ бя'ше дв~дъ ѕњ'ло”
|
And Saul spoke to Jonathan his son, and to all his servants, to slay David.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ възвњсти` и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ дв~дђ гл~я. эTц~ъ мо'и саё'лъ и%щетъ т^я ё^би'ти, съхрани'ся ё^бо ё%тро, заё%тра скры'ися, и^ ся'ди въ съкро'вищи”
|
And Jonathan, Saul's son, loved David much: and Jonathan told David, saying, Saul seeks to kill thee: take heed to thyself therefore to-morrow morning, and hide thyself, and dwell in secret.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ а'зъ и^зыидђ` и^ ста'нђ моля'ся эTц~ђ свое^мђ на селњ` и^дњ'же а^ще е^си т^ы. и^ а'зъ гл~ю эTц~ђ свое^мђ ѓ^ тебњ`, да и^дњ'же бђ'деши възвњщђ` т^и”
|
And I will go forth, and stand near my father in the field where thou shalt be, and I will speak concerning thee to my father; and I will see what his answer may be, and I will tell thee.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ гл~а и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ ѓ^ дв~дњ бл~гая къ саё'лђ эTц~ђ свое^мђ и^ рече` к немђ. е^да` съгрњши` ЭO цр~ю ра'бъ тво'и дв~дъ н^о мню` ја%ко не съгрњши` ничи'мъже, и^ дњ'ла б^о е^го бл~га сђть ѕњ'ло”
|
And Jonathan spoke favourably concerning David to Saul his father, and said to him, Let not the king sin against thy servant David, for he has not sinned against thee, and his deeds are very good.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ положи` дш~ђ свою` в рђ'кђ е^го и^ побњди` и^ноплеме'нника. и^ сътвори` г~ь сп~се'нїе вели'ко всемђ` і^и^л~ю. ты' же вњ'дњ и^ пора'довася. и^ почто` съгрњша'еши въ кро'вь непови'ннђ, ё^би'ти веля` дв~да въсђ'е”
|
And he put his life in his hand, and smote the Philistine, and the Lord wrought a great deliverance; and all Israel saw, and rejoiced: why then dost thou sin against innocent blood, to slay David without a cause?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ послђша саё'лъ глsа и^ѓ^а^наџа'нь и^ кля'ся и^ гл~я, жи'въ г~ь ја%ко не ё'мретъ дв~дъ”
|
And Saul hearkened to the voice of Jonathan; and Saul swore, saying, As the Lord lives, he shall not die.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ призва` и^ѓа^наџа'нъ дв~да и^ възвњсти` е^мђ вс^я гл~ы сїя. и^ в#веде` и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ дв~да къ саё'лђ, и^ б^њ преD ни'мъ ја%ко и^ пре'жде”
|
And Jonathan called David, and told him all these words; and Jonathan brought David in to Saul, and he was before him as in former times.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ приложи'ся бра'ни бы'ти на саё'ла. и^ ё^крњпи'ся дв~дъ и^ побњди` и^ноплеме'нникᲆ. і^ и^зби` ја%звою вели'кою ѕњ'ло. и^ бњжа'ша эT лица` е^го”
|
And there was again war against Saul; and David did valiantly, and fought against the Philistines, and smote them with a very great slaughter, and they fled from before him.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ бы'сть дђ'хъ лђка'въ на саё'лњ. и то'и в домђ` своеM почива'ше, и^ ко'пїе в рђцњ` его. и^ дв~дъ поя'ше въ гђ'сли своя`”
|
And an evil spirit from God was upon Saul, and he was resting in his house, and a spear was in his hand, and David was playing on the harp with his hands.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
І$ и^ска'ше саё'лъ ѓ^рђжїемъ разби'ти дв~да, и^ эTстђпи` дв~дъ эT лица` саё'ля. и^ съкрђши` саё'лъ ѓ^рђж'їе ѓ% стњнђ, и^ дв~дъ эTшеD сп~се'ся в но'щь т^ђ”
|
And Saul sought to smite David with the spear; and David withdrew suddenly from the presence of Saul; and he drove the spear into the wall; and David retreated and escaped.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ посла` саё'лъ вњ'стники в до'мъ двд~въ стрещи` е^го да ё^бїютъ и&. и^ по совњт'ђ въꙁвњсти дв~дђ мелхо'ла жена` е^го гл~ющи. а^ще не сп~сеши дш~а свое^я в но'щь сїю т^о ё'тро ра'но ё'мреши”
|
And it came to pass in that night, that Saul sent messengers to the house of David to watch him, in order to slay him in the morning; and Melchol David's wife told him, saying, Unless thou save thy life this night, to-morrow thou shalt be slain.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ свњси` мелхо'ла дв~да ѓ^ко'нцемъ, и^де`, и^ бњжа и^ сп~сеся”
|
So Melchol lets David down by the window, and he departed, and fled, and escaped.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ прїя'тъ мелхо'ла новопогреба'лная, и^ положи` на ѓ%дрᲇ, и^ плаT и^же полага'ше е^мђ на главњ`, и^ покры` я& ри'зами”
|
And Melchol took images, and laid them on the bed, and she put the liver of a goat by his head, and covered them with clothes.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ посла` саё'лъ слђ'ги да и^мђтᲆ дв~да. и^ гл~аше ја%ко бо'ленъ е^сть.
|
And Saul sent messengers to take David; and they say that he is sick.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ посла` саё'лъ второ'е да ѓ^гляда'ютъ дв~да гл~я. принесњте и& на ѓ%дрњ кᲆ мнњ`, да ё^мрьщвлю и& а^ꙁъ”
|
And he sends to David, saying, Bring him to me on the bed, that I may slay him.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ прїидо'ша слђ'ги, и^ с^е но'вопогреба'лная на ѓ%дрњ. и^ ё^брђ'съ і^ и'же б^њ на главњ` е^го”
|
And the messengers come, and, behold, the images were on the bed, and the goat's liver at his head.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ къ мелхо'лњ. что` с^е помы'слила е^си, и^ эTпђсти'ла е^си вра'га мое^го, и^ гон#зе` мене`. и^ реq мелхо'ла саё'лови. саM м^и рече эTпђсти` м^я. а^ще л^и ни` т^о погђблю` т^я”
|
And Saul said to Melchol, Why hast thou thus deceived me, and suffered my enemy to depart, and he has escaped? and Melchol said to Saul, He said, Let me go, and if not, I will slay thee.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ дв~дъ бњжаv сп~сеся. і^ и'де къ само'илђ въ сармаџе'мђ. і^ и^сповњ'давъ е^мђ вс^я, е^ли'ко сътвори` е^мђ саё'лъ. і^ и^до'ста дв~дъ и^ само'и^лъ. и^ сњдо'ста на сђ'дищи в ра'мњ”
|
So David fled, and escaped, and comes to Samuel to Armathaim, and tells him all that Saul had done to him: and Samuel and David went, and dwelt in Navath in Rama.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ въꙁвњсти'ся с^е саё'лђ.
|
And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David is in Navath in Rama.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ посла` слђ'ги саё'лъ ја%ти дв~да. и^ ви'дњша събо'ръ пррoкъ. и^ само'илъ стоя'ше вся'ко над ни'ми. и^ бы'сть дх~ъ бж~їи на слђга'хъ саё'лихъ. и^ нача'ша прорица'ти”
|
And Saul sent messengers to take David, and they saw the assembly of the prophets, and Samuel stood as appointed over them; and the Spirit of God came upon the messengers of Saul, and they prophesy.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Въꙁвњсти'ша саё'лђ, и^ посла` дрђгїя слђ'ги, и^ прорица'ти нача'ша и^ тїи`. и^ приложи` саё'лъ посла'ти слђ'ги тре'тїи, и^ нача'ша и^ тїи` прорица'ти”
|
And it was told Saul, and he sent other messengers, and they also prophesied: and Saul sent again a third set of messengers, and they also prophesied.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ раꙁгнњ'вася гнњ'вомъ вели'кимъ саё'лъ. і^ и'де са'мъ въ сармаџе'мђ. и^ прїиде до кла'дяѕя вели'кого, и^же е^сть сеџі'и^нᲆ. и^ въпроси` саё'лъ рече гд^њ е^сть самоиl и^ дв~дъ. и^ рњш'а с^е е^сть въ наџе'џњ, в ра'мᲇ”
|
And Saul was very angry, and went himself also to Armathaim, and he comes as far as the well of the threshing-floor that is in Sephi; and he asked and said, Where are Samuel and David? and they said, Behold, in Navath in Rama.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
І$ и'де в наџо'џы, ја%же в рамᲇ. и^ бы'сть и^ на то'мъ дх~ъ бж~їи. і^ и^дя'ше и^ды'и прорица'я, до'ндеже прїити` е^мђ в наџо'џђ ја%же в ра'мњ”
|
And he went thence to Navath in Rama: and there came the Spirit of God upon him also, and he went on prophesying till he came to Navath in Rama.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И съвлече'ся съ ри'ꙁъ свои^хᲆ. и^ прорицаше предо всњ'ми и^ми ве'сь дн~ь то'и, и^ вс^ю но'щь т^ђ. того` ра'ди гл~ахђ, а^ще и^ саё'лъ е^сть въ пррoцњхъ”
|
And he took off his clothes, and prophesied before them; and lay down naked all that day and all that night: therefore they said, Is Saul also among the prophets?
|
|
Глvа, к~”
|
Chapter 20
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ эTбњж'е дв~дъ эT нава'џа въ ра'мђ. и^ прїиде къ и^ѓ^а^наџа'нђ. и^ реq чт^о сътвориX. чт^о непра'вда моя`. и^ чт^о съгрњшиX прDе эTц~емъ твоиM да и%щетъ дш~а мое^я”
|
And David fled from Navath in Rama, and comes into the presence of Jonathan; and he said, What have I done, and what is my fault, and wherein have I sinned before thy father, that he seeks my life?
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ рече е^мђ и^ѓ^а^наџа'нᲆ ника'коже ё^бо не и%маши ё^мрњти. с^е б^о не и'мать сътвори'ти эTц~ъ мо'и гл~а вели'ка и^ ма'ла, и^ не эTкры'етъ ё'ха мое^го. и^ чт^о ја%ко скры'етъ эTц~ъ мой гл~ъ се'и эT мене`. не бђ'ди с^е”
|
And Jonathan said to him, Far be it from thee: thou shalt not die: behold, my father will not do any thing great or small without discovering it to me; and why should my father hide this matter from me? this thing is not so.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ эTвњща` дв~дъ и^ѓ^а^наџа'нђ и^ реq. вњ'сть свњды'и эTц~ъ твои ја%ко ѓ^брњто'хъ блгDть преD ѓ^чи'ма твои'ма, и^ та'ко гл~етъ не възвњщђ` сего` и^ѓ^а^наџа'нђ, чт^о с^е ё^мы'слиX, н^о жи'въ г~ь и^ жива` дш~а твоя`, ја%коже б^о реко'хъ и^спо'лнится межи мно'ю и^ межи эTц~емъ твоиM смр~ть”
|
And David answered Jonathan, and said, Thy father knows surely that I have found grace in thy sight, and he said, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he refuse his consent: but as the Lord lives and thy soul lives, as I said, the space is filled up between me and death.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ рече па'ки и^ѓа^наџа'нъ къ дв~дђ, чт^о хо'щетъ дш~а твоя` да сътворю` т^и”
|
And Jonathan said to David, What does thy soul desire, and what shall I do for thee?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ къ и^ѓа^наџа'нђ, с^е ё^бо новомњ'сячїе е^сть ё'тро и^ а'зᲆ сњды'и не ся'дђ съ цр~емъ ја%сти, и^ по'слеши м^я и^ скры'юся на' поли до' вечера тре'тїяго”
|
And David said to Jonathan, Behold, to-morrow is the new moon, and I shall not on any account sit down to eat, but thou shalt let me go, and I will hide in the plain till the evening.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ а'ще съꙁира'я съзриT эTц~ъ тво'и, и^ речеши прося'ся проси` ё^ мене` дв~дъ, эTи^ти` въ виџлеѓ'мᲆ гра'дъ свои, ја%ко жр'ьтва днsе та'мо всемђ` племе'ни”
|
And if thy father do in anywise enquire for me, then shalt thou say, David earnestly asked leave of me to run to Bethleem his city, for there is there a yearly sacrifice for all the family.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
А$ще ли с^е реq бл~го ми'ръ рабђ` твое^мђ, а^ще л^и лю'то эTвњща'етъ т^и, разђмњ'и ја%ко съврьши'тся ѕло'ба эT него”
|
If he shall say thus, Well,— all is safe for thy servant: but if he shall answer harshly to thee, know that evil is determined by him.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ та'ко сътвори'ши млsть съ рабо'мъ твоиM, ја%ко ꙁавњт'омъ гн~имъ въве'лъ е^си раба` свое^го къ себњ`, и^ а'ще е^сть непра'вда в рабњ` твое^мъ, побі'и м^я т^ы са'мъ, и^ къ эTц~ђ твое^мђ почто` м^я и%маши води'ти”
|
And thou shalt deal mercifully with thy servant; for thou hast brought thy servant into a covenant of the Lord with thyself: and if there is iniquity in thy servant, slay me thyself; but why dost thou thus bring me to thy father?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ рече и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ ника'коже не бђ'ди с^е, е^гда` бо раꙁђмњва'я въразђмњ'ю, ја%ко е^ще` не сконча'ся ѕло'ба эTц~а мое^го, е^же прїити` на тебњ`, т^о и^ въ гра'дехъ твои^хъ тебњ` въꙁвњщђ”
|
And Jonathan said, That be far from thee: for if I surely know that evil is determined by my father to come upon thee, although it should not be against thy cities, I will tell thee.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ къ и^ѓа^наџа'нђ, кт^о възвњсти'тъ м^и, а^ще эTвњща'етъ эTц~ъ тво'и ѕл^њ”
|
And David said to Jonathan, Who can tell me if thy father should answer roughly?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И рече и^ѓа^наџа'нъ къ дв~дђ и^ди` и^ пребђ'ди на' поли, і^ и^до'ста ѓ%ба на' поле”
|
And Jonathan said to David, Go, and abide in the field. And they went out both into the field.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ реq и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ, къ дв~дђ, г~ь б~ъ і^и^л~евъ вњ'сть ја%ко и^скђшђ` эTц~а мое^го. јако а^ще не ѓ^жесточи'тся заё'тра и^л^и дотре'тїаго дн~е. и^ с^е бл~го бђ'деT ѓ^ тебњ` дв~дњ. и^ не и%мамᲆ посла'ти к тебњ` на' поле” И$ въꙁвњсти'ти сїя въ ё'ши твои.
|
And Jonathan said to David, The Lord God of Israel knows that I will sound my father as I have an opportunity, three several times, and, behold, if good should be determined concerning David, and I do not send to thee to the field,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
с^еже да сътвори'тъ г~ь и^ѓа^наџа'нђ, сїе да приложи'тъ. и^ а'ще ли же въсхо'щетъ эTц~ъ мой сътвори'ти ѕла'я тебᲇ. т^о и^ с^е эTкры'ю ё'хђ твое^мђ. и^ послю` т^я, і^ и^деши въ ми'ръ, и^ бђдетᲆ г~ь с тобо'ю. ја%коже б^њ съ эTц~ем# мои^мъ”
|
God do so to Jonathan and more also: as I shall also report the evil to thee, and make it known to thee, and I will let thee go; and thou shalt depart in peace, and the Lord shall be with thee, as he was with my father.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ а'ще и^ е^ще` жи'вђ сђщђ м^и. да сътвори'ши съ мно'ю млsть гн~ю.
|
And if indeed I continue to live, then shalt thou deal mercifully with me; and if I indeed die,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ а'ще смр~тїю ё^мрђ`, да не эTи%меши млsти твое^я эT до'мђ мое^го до' вњка. и^ а'ще и^ эTи'метъ б~ъ враги` двд~вы, когождо эT лица` ꙁемли`. да ѓ^бря'щется и%мя и^ѓ^а^наџа'не в домђ` двд~вњ”
|
thou shalt not withdraw thy mercy from my house for ever: and if thou doest not, when the Lord cuts off the enemies of David each from the face of the earth,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ сътвори` завњт'ъ и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ съ до'момъ двд~вымъ гл~я. і^ и^ꙁы'щетъ г~ь враги` двд~вы”
|
should it happen that the name of Jonathan be discovered by the house of David, then let the Lord seek out the enemies of David.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ приложи` и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ кля'тися двд~ви. ја%ко възлюби` дш~ђ любя'щђю е^го”
|
And Jonathan swore yet again to David, because he loved the soul of him that loved him.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ рече и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ къ немђ`. ё'тро е^сть но'во мњ'сячїе, и^ въспомяне'шися ја%ко пра'ꙁно бђдетъ сњде'нїе ᲄвое`”
|
And Jonathan said, To-morrow is the new moon, and thou wilt be enquired for, because thy seat will be observed as vacant.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Ты^ же премеDли'ши тр^и дн~и. и^ пребђ'деши на мњ'стњ твоеM и^дњж'е съкры'ешися въ дн~ь дњла'нїя. и^ ся'деши при ѓ^рга'вњ ѓ%номъ”
|
And thou shalt stay three days, and watch an opportunity, and shalt come to thy place where thou mayest hide thyself in the day of thy business, and thou shalt wait by that ergab.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ а'ꙁъ тре'тїяго дн~е и^ꙁыидђ` стрњля'ючи стрњла'ми, и^ стрњлю` до а^магъга'рїя”
|
And I will shoot three arrows, aiming them at a mark.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ посе'мъ послю` ѓ%трока гл~я, и^ди` и^ ѓ^бря'щи м^и стрњлђ`, и^ а'ще рекђ` ѓ%трокђ бли'ꙁᲆ е^сть стрела` эT тебе`, и^ зд^њ воꙁми ю& и^ т^ы и^ди къ мнњ` бђ'ди разђмњва'я ја%ко ми'ръ тебњ`, и^ нњ'сть т^и лђка'вно, жи'въ г~ь”
|
And behold, I will send a lad, saying, Go find me the arrow.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
А$ще же та'ко рекђ` ю%ноши подалеи сᲄрела` эT тебе`, и^ потњхъ т^о, и^ди` ја%ко посла` т^я г~ь,
|
If I should expressly say to the lad, The arrow is here, and on this side of thee, take it; then come, for it is well with thee, and there is no reason for fear, as the Lord lives: but if I should say thus to the young man, The arrow is on that side of thee, and beyond; go, for the Lord hath sent thee away.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ гл~ы ја%же а^зъ гл~ахъ и^ т^ы, с^е г~ь свњдњтель есть межи тобо'ю и^ мно'ю до' вњка”
|
And as for the word which thou and I have spoken, behold, the Lord is witness between me and thee for ever.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ съкры'ся двDъ на селњ`. и^ прїиде новомњ'сячїе. и^ прїиде цр~ь на трапе'ꙁђ ја%сти”
|
So David hides himself in the field, and the new month arrives, and the king comes to the table to eat.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ сњ'де цр~ь на сњ'далищи свое^мъ ја%коже и^ прsно, на сњ'далищи при стњнњ`. и^ прежде вари` и^ѓ^а^наџа'на. и^ сњ'де а^вени'ръ эT въꙁ#гла'вница саё'ля. и^ пра'ꙁно бы'сть мњ'сто двд~во”
|
And he sat upon his seat as in former times, even on his seat by the wall, and he went before Jonathan; and Abenner sat on one side of Saul, and the place of David was empty.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$ не гл~а саё'лъ ничто'же в то'и дн~ь. помы'сли б^о в себњ` ја%ко сего` ра'ди с на'ми не ся'де поне'же нечи'стъ е^сть и^ ꙁане` не ѓ^чи'стися”
|
And Saul said nothing on that day, for he said, It seems to have fallen out that he is not clean, because he has not purified himself.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И$ бы'сть наё'трїя мцsа, в дн~ь, в~, та'кожде пра'ꙁно бысть мњ'сто двд~во, и^ рече саё'лъ къ и^ѓ^а^наџа'нђ сн~ђ свое^мђ. чт^о се` не прїиде сн~ъ і^е^с#се'ѓ^въ ни вчера` ни днsе на трапе'ꙁђ”
|
And it came to pass on the morrow, on the second day of the month, that the place of David was empty; and Saul said to Jonathan his son, Why has not the son of Jessæ attended both yesterday and to-day at the table?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И$ рече и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ кᲆ саё'лђ, проси'ся ё^ мене` дв~дъ въ виџлеѓ'мъ гра'дъ свои и^ти`”
|
And Jonathan answered Saul, and said to him, David asked leave of me to go as far as Bethleem his city;
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$ рече пђсти` м^я нн~њ вᲆ виџлеѓM ја%ко жрьтва колњ'на на'шего въ' градњ е^сть. заповњ'даша б^о м^и бра'тїя моя`. и^ нн~њ ѓ^брњто'хъ л^и блгDть преD ѓ^чи'ма твои'ма да и^дђ` нн~њ, и^ ё^ꙁрю` бра'тїю мою`. сего ра'ди не прїиде на трапе'ꙁђ цр~евђ”
|
and he said, Let me go, I pray thee, for we have a family sacrifice in the city, and my brethren have sent for me; and now, if I have found grace in thine eyes, I will even go over and see my brethren: therefore he is not present at the table of the king.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ раꙁгнњ'вася гнњ'вомъ саё'лъ на и^ѓа^наџа'на ѕњ'ло. и^ реq е^мђ сн~е мт~рїи са'мо ѓ^сла'бленыхъ. не вњ'дњ ли б^о ја%ко прича'стникъ сн~ђ і^е^с#се'ѓвђ е^си. въ срамотђ` твою, и^ въ бестђ'дїе эTкрове'нїя мт~ри твое^я”
|
And Saul was exceedingly angry with Jonathan, and said to him, Thou son of traitorous damsels! for do I not know that thou art an accomplice with the son of Jessæ to thy shame, and to the shame of thy mother's nakedness?
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
ЈА/ко въ вс^я дн~и ѓ^ка'нныи, сн~ъ і^е^с#се'ѓ^въ е^же жи'ти и%мать на ꙁемли`. не ё^крњпи'шися т^ы ни црsтвотвое`. нн~њ ё^бо посла'въ поими` къ мнњ`, ја%ко сн~ъ смр~ти е^сть се'и.
|
For so long as the son of Jessæ lives upon the earth, thy kingdom shall not be established: now then send and take the young man, for he shall surely die.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ эTвњща` и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ саё'лђ эTц~ђ свое^мђ, и^ реq за чт^о ё^мира'етъ чт^о сътвори`.
|
And Jonathan answered Saul, Why is he to die? what has he done?
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и^ взя'тъ саё'лъ ѓ^рђж'їе на и^ѓа^наџа'на да и& ё^мрьтви'тъ, и^ раꙁђмњ и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ, ја%ко ё%же съврьши'ся ѕло'ба эTц~а е^го, да ё^мрътви'тъ дв~да”
|
And Saul lifted up his spear against Jonathan to slay him: so Jonathan knew that this evil was determined on by his father to slay David.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И$ въско'чи и^ѓа^наџа'нъ съ гнњ'вомъ гнњ'ваяся эT тра'пеꙁы. и^ не ја%сть хлњ'ба въ дн~ь вторы'и мцsа, ја%ко жа'лоба по дв~дњ. ја%ко съвръши` ѕло'бђ ѓ^ не'мъ эTц~ъ е^го”
|
And Jonathan sprang up from the table in great anger, and did not eat bread on the second day of the month, for he grieved bitterly for David, because his father determined on mischief against him.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И$ бы'сть заё'тра. і^ и^ꙁы'иде и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ на село`, ја%же ꙁаповњд^а ѓ^ свњдњ'нїи двд~вњ. и^ ѓ'трокъ ма'лъ с ни'мъ”
|
And morning came, and Jonathan went out to the field, as he appointed to do for a signal to David, and a little boy was with him.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
И$ рече ѓ%трокови, и^ течи` и^ ѓ^бря'щи ми стрелы` ја%же а^ꙁъ стрњля'ю. и^ ѓ'трокъ тече`, принести` ю&, и^ ѓ'нъ стрели` стрело'ю, за него`.
|
And he said to the boy, Run, find me the arrows which I shoot: and the boy ran, and Jonathan shot an arrow, and sent it beyond him.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
и^ прїиде ѓ%трокъ до мњ'ста стрелы` и^дњж'е стрели'лъ и^ѓа^наџа'нъ. и^ възопи` и^ѓа^наџа'нᲆ въ слњдъ ѓ%трока свое^го. і^ и^ рече та'мо стрела` эT тебе`”
|
And the boy came to the place where the arrow was which Jonathan shot; and Jonathan cried out after the lad, and said, The arrow is on that side of thee and beyond thee.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
И$ па'ки възопи` и^ѓа^наџа'нъ въ слњ'дъ ѓ%трока свое^го. и^ рече потщи'ся ско'ро и^ не замедли`. и^ събра` ѓ%трокъ и^ѓа^наџа'нђ стрњ'лы, и^ принесе` я& къ господи'нђ свое^мђ”
|
And Jonathan cried out after his boy, saying, Make all speed, and stay not. And Jonathan's boy gathered up the arrows, and brought the arrows to his master.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
И$ ѓ'трокᲆ не свњдя'ше ничт^оже. ра'звњ и^ѓа^наџа'нᲆ и^ дв~дъ, свњдя'ше гл~ы”
|
And the boy knew nothing, only Jonathan and David knew.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
И$ эTда` и^ѓ^а^наџаn ѓ^рђж'їе свое` ѓ%трокђ свое^мђ. и^ реq ѓ%трокђ с^и, и^ди` и^ эTнеси` во' грDа”
|
And Jonathan gave his weapons to his boy, and said to his boy, Go, enter into the city.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
ЈА/коже и%де ѓ%трокъ, и^ дв~дъ въста` эT е^рга'ва. и^ паD на' землю поклони'ся е^мђ три'жды. и^ ѓ^блобыза'стася ко'ждо. и^ пла'кася ко'ждо по и%скренемъ с^и, до сконча'нїя вели'ка”
|
And when the lad went in, then David arose from the argab, and fell upon his face, and did obeisance to him three times, and they kissed each other, and wept for each other, for a great while.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
И$ рече и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ дв~дђ, и^ди` с ми'ромъ. ја%коже кля'ховњся м^ы ѓ%ба и%менемъ гн~имъ гл~юще. г~ь е^сть свњдњтель междђ мно'ю и^ тобо'ю, и^ междђ сњменемъ твои^мъ и^ междђ сњменем# мои^мъ до' вњка”
|
And Jonathan said to David, Go in peace, and as we have both sworn in the name of the Lord, saying, The Lord shall be witness between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed for ever—even so let it be.
|
|
43
|
|
|
И$ въста'въ дв~дъ и^ эTи'де, и^ѓа^наџа'нъ вні'иде во' грDа”
|
|
|
Глvа, к~а”
|
Chapter 21
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ прїиде дв~дъ въ цр~ковь къ а^вимеле'хђ і^е^ре'ю. і^ и^зы'иде а^вимеле'хъ въ срњте'нїе е^мђ. и^ рече` е^мђ чт^о с^е ты` е^ді'нъ е^си, и^ нњсть никогоy с тобо'ю”
|
And David arose and departed, and Jonathan went into the city.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ рече` дв~дъ і^е^ре'ѓ^ви цр~ь заповњ'да м^и гл~ъ дне'сь, и^ рече къ мн^њ, никто'же да не раꙁђмњ'ет# гл~а е^гоже а^ꙁъ ради пђща'ю т^я. и^ ѓ^ неMже а^зъ заповњ'даю ти и^ ѓ'троки ѓ^ста'вихъ. на мњсте гл~емемъ е^мᲆмо'нмъ”
|
And David comes to Nomba to Abimelech the priest: and Abimelech was amazed at meeting him, and said to him, Why art thou alone, and nobody with thee?
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ нн~њ е%сть л^и гдњ` ё^ тебе`, е~ хлњбъ да'ждь м^и е^ли'ко и%маши”
|
And David said to the priest, The king gave me a command to-day, and said to me, Let no one know the matter on which I send thee, and concerning which I have charged thee: and I have charged my servants to be in the place that is called, The faithfulness of God, phellani maemoni.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ эTвњща` і^е^ре'и дв~дви и^ реq нњ'сть хлњбы про'сты ё^ мене`. н^о сђть хлњби ё^ мене` сщ~ени. храни'ми тњмъ, и^же чи'сти сђть эT жеn и^ тїи ја^дя'тъ я&”
|
And now if there are under thy hand five loaves, give into my hand what is ready.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ эTвњща` дв~дъ і^е^ре'ѓ^ви рече`. и^ м^ы е^смы чи'сти эT же'нъ. эT тре'тїја^го дн~е, и^ до дн~е, эTне'лњже и^зыидо'хомъ на пђт'ь. и^ сђт'ь ѓ%троцы вс^и чи'сти, и^ пђт'ь се'и е^сть чи'стъ. ꙁане ѓ^ст~ятся дне'сь сосђдъ ради мои^хъ”
|
And the priest answered David, and said, There are no common loaves under my hand, for I have none but holy loaves: if the young men have been kept at least from women, then they shall eat them.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ да'сть е^мђ і^е^ре'и а^вимеле'хъ хлњ'бы преDложе'ныя, ја%ко не бњ` т^ђ и%ного хлњба тїи б^о бњхђ е^ді'ни хлњби прине'сени и^хже вꙁя'ша преD лице'мъ гн~имъ. и^ то'и да'сть я& е^мђ в то'и дн~ь”
|
And David answered the priest, and said to him, Yea, we have been kept from women for three days: when I came forth for the journey all the young men were purified; but this expedition is unclean, wherefore it shall be sanctified this day because of my weapons.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ б^њ т^ђ е^ді'нъ ѓ%трокъ саё'ловъ въ дн~ь ѓ%нъ, держа'и ю%ное ста'до преD гм~ъ. і^ и'мя е^мђ и^дои'къ сљ=ринъ. старњ'ишина эT па'стырь саё'ловыхъ. и^ се'и пася` м#ски` саё'ловы”
|
So Abimelech the priest gave him the shewbread; for there were no loaves there, but only the presence loaves which had been removed from the presence of the Lord, in order that hot bread should be set on, on the day on which he took them.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ къ а^вимеле'хђ. ви'ждь а^ще е^сть здᲇ ё тебе` копїе` и^ щи'тъ ја%ко копїя` мое^го ни ѓ^рђжїя мое^го не вꙁя'хъ съ собо'ю. ја%ко цр~во повеле'нїе напра'сно м^и бњ`”
|
And there was there on that day one of Saul's servants detained before the Lord, and his name was Doec the Syrian, tending the mules of Saul.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ рече і^е^ре'и. с^е копїе голија%да и^ноплеме'нника е^гоже т^ы ё^би` на ё^до'лїи, и^ то` в ри'ꙁђ ѓ^би'тое стоитъ ꙁа ст~ою трапе'ꙁою. и^ т^о възми` а^ще т^и е^сть на потре'бђ, нњсть б^о и%ного здњ` кромњ сего`. и^ реq дв~дъ ја%ко нњсть и%но ѓ^ба'че да'ждь м^и е&. и^ да'сть е^мђ е&”
|
And David said to Abimelech, See if there is here under thy hand spear or sword, for I have not brought in my hand my sword or my weapons, for the word of the king was urgent.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ въста'въ дв~дъ в то'и дн~ь, бњжа` эT лица` саё'лова. и^ прїиде дв~дъ къ а^кхђсђ цр~ю ге'џскђ,
|
And the priest said, Behold the sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom thou smotest in the valley of Ela; and it is wrapt in a cloth: if thou wilt take it, take it for thyself, for there is no other except it here. And David said, Behold, there is none like it; give it me.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ рњша ѓ%троцы а^кхђ'сови к немђ нњсть л^и се'и дв~дъ бы'выи цр~ь въ свое'и земли`, и^ не семђ л^и и^зыидо'ша проти'вђ же'ны ликђ'юще гл~я. побњди` саёl соты'сящами свои'ми. а^ дв~дъ съ тма'ми свои'ми,
|
And he gave it him; and David arose, and fled in that day from the presence of Saul: and David came to Anchus king of Geth.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ положи` дв~дъ гласъ сїи на срDцы своеM и^ ё^боја%ся ѕњло, а^кхђса цр~я ге'џъска”
|
And the servants of Anchus said to him, Is not this David the king of the land? Did not the dancing women begin the song to him, saying, Saul has smitten his thousands, and David his ten thousands?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
І$ и^змњни'ся лице` е^мђ пред ниM эT ё%жасти. и^ претвори'ся въ дн~ь то'и. и^ бїја%ше ё^ вра'та гра'дђ ја%ко въ тим#па'нъ, и^ треся'ше рђка'ми свои'ми, и^ паде` ё^ вра'тъ гра'дђ. и^ сли'ны е^готеча'ше по бра'дњ е^го”
|
And David laid up the words in his heart, and was greatly afraid of Anchus king of Geth.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ рече` а^кхђсъ къ ѓ%трокомъ свои^мъ с^е ви'дњсте мђжа скђдна ра'зђмом# почт^о и& въведо'сте къ мн^њ.
|
And he changed his appearance before him, and feigned himself a false character in that day; and drummed upon the doors of the city, and used extravagant gestures with his hands, and fell against the doors of the gate, and his spittle ran down upon his beard.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
е^гда не и^мњхъ л^и а^зъ тако'го мђжа того л^и ради въведо'сте и&, да бњснђе^тся предо мно'ю, а^ще та'ко да не вхо'дитъ въ до'мъ мои
|
And Anchus said to his servants, Lo! ye see the man is mad: why have ye brought him in to me?
|
|
Глvа, к~в”
|
Chapter 22
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
и^ эTи'де дв~дъ эTтђ'дђ и^ сп~сеся” И$ прїиде в пеще'рђ и^а^дала'мъскђ, и^ слы'шавше бра'тїя е^го и^ до'мъ эTц~а е^го, прїидо'ша к немђ` та'мо”
|
And David departed thence, and escaped; and he comes to the cave of Odollam, and his brethren hear, and the house of his father, and they go down to him there.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ събра'шася к немђ` вс^и сђщи въ бњда'х#. и^ вс^и и^же въ ѕлњ`, и^ вс^и и^же в печа'леX, и^ бњ` и%ми ѓ^блада'яи и^ бя'ше с ни'мъ ја^ко, у~, мђжъ”
|
And there gathered to him every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was troubled in mind; and he was a leader over them, and there were with him about four hundred men.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ эTи'де дв~дъ эTтђдђ в масиџа'џъ моа^ви'тскїи. и^ рече дв~дъ къ цр~ю моа^ви'тскђ. да бђдетъ мои эTц~ъ, и^ ма'ти моя ё^ тебе здњ`, до'ндеже ви'жђ чт^о сътвори'тъ мн^њ б~ъ”
|
And David departed thence to Massephath of Moab, and said to the king of Moab, Let, I pray thee, my father and my mother be with thee, until I know what God will do to me.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ ё^моли'ся цр~ю моа^виTскђ, и^ пребыва'хђ ё^ него` по вс^я дн~и сђщи дв~дђ вᲆ ѓ%бласти то'и”
|
And he persuaded the king of Moab, and they dwelt with him continually, while David was in the hold.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ рече га'дъ пррoкъ къ дв~дђ. не сњди` въ ѓ%бласти се'и, повста'въ и^ди` въ ѓ'бласть і^ё'динђ і^ и'де дв~дъ. и^ пришеD и^ сњде въ' градњ сири'хъ”
|
And Gad the prophet said to David, Dwell not in the hold: go, and thou shalt enter the land of Juda. So David went, and came and dwelt in the city of Saric.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ слы'ша саё'лъ. ја%ко ја^ви'ся дв~дъ и мђжи и^же с нимъ, и^ саё'лъ сњдя'ше на хо'лмᲇ на столњ` в ра'мњ, и^ копїе` в рђкђ е^го, и^ вс^и ѓ%троцы е^го преDстоја%хђ е^мђ”
|
And Saul heard that David was discovered, and his men with him: now Saul dwelt in the hill below the field that is in Rama, and his spear was in his hand, and all his servants stood near him.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ реq саё'лъ къ ѓ%трокомъ свои^мъ преDстоја%щимᲆ е^мђ слы'шите нн~њ сн~ве венїа^ми'новы а^ще въи%стиннђ всMњ вамъ. да'сть сн~ъ і^е^с#се'ѓ^въ. се'ла и^ виногра'ды, и^ поста'витъ в^ы вси` со'т#ники, и^ ты'сђщники”
|
And Saul said to his servants that stood by him, Hear now, ye sons of Benjamin, will the son of Jessæ indeed give all of you fields and vineyards, and will he make you all captains of hundreds and captains of thousands?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ЈА/ко вс^и съгласи'стеся на' мя и^ никто'же васъ не повњ'дае^тъ м^и ѓ^ немъ ничто'же положи` ꙁавњтъ сн~ъ мои съ сн~омъ і^е^с#се'ѓвымъ, и^ нњсть эT ва'съ ни е^ді'нъ боля` со мно'ю и^ възвњсти` въ ё'ши мои`. ја%ко въздви'же сн~ъ мои раба` мое^го на' мя врага до дне'шняго дн~е”
|
that ye are all conspiring against me, and there is no one that informs me, whereas my son has made a covenant with the son of Jessæ, and there is no one of you that is sorry for me, or informs me that my son has stirred up my servant against me for an enemy, as it is this day?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ эTвњща` дои'къ сљ=ринъ пасы'и м#ски` саё'ля и^ стоја%ше в т^о вре'мя со рабы` саё'ловы, и^ рече ви'дњхъ сн~а і^е^с#се'ѓва пришеDша въ цр~ковь къ а^вимеле'хђ сн~ђ а^хи'товђ і^е^ре'ю”
|
And Doec the Syrian who was over the mules of Saul answered and said, I saw the son of Jessæ as he came to Nomba to Abimelech son of Achitob the priest.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ въпроша` и& б~а ради, и^ бра'шно вдасть е^мђ, и^ копїе` голїја%дово и^ноплеме'нника вда'сᲄь е^мђ,
|
And the priest enquired of God for him, and gave him provisions, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ посла` цр~ь приꙁва'ти а^вимеле'ха сн~а а^хи'това, и^ вс^я сн~ы эTц~а е^го, і^е^ре'я эT но'мвы. и^ прїидо'ша вс^и къ цр~ю.
|
And the king sent to call Abimelech son of Achitob and all his father's sons, the priests that were in Nomba; and they all came to the king.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ. послђшаи ё^бо сн~ђ а^хи'товъ. и^ рече с^е аZ гл~и гн~е”
|
And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Achitob. And he said, Lo! I am here, speak, my lord.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ рече е^мђ па'ки саё'лъ чт^о помы'сли на' мя т^ы и^ сн~ъ і^е^с#се'ѓ^въ, ја^ко вда` е^мђ хлњбъ и^ копїе`. и^ въпроси'лъ е^си б~а ра'ди е^го. положи'ти е^го на' мя врага` до дне'шняго дн~е.
|
And Saul said to him, Why have thou and the son of Jessæ conspired against me, that thou shouldest give him bread and a sword, and shouldest enquire of God for him, to raise him up against me as an enemy, as he is this day?
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ рече а^вимеле'хъ цр~ю, т^о кто е^сть въ всњ'хъ рабехъ твои^хъ вњреn ја%коже дв~дъ и^ ꙁя'ть цр~евъ. и^ кн~ꙁь всњмъ за'поведемъ твои^мъ, и^ сла'венъ в домђ` твое^мᲆ”
|
And he answered the king, and said, And who is there among all thy servants faithful as David, and he is a son-in-law of the king, and he is executor of all thy commands, and is honourable in thy house?
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$л^и мни'ши дне'сь наче'нша м^я моли'тися ѓ^ нем# къ б~ђ, н^и ё^бо да не вᲆзложи'ши цр~ю на раба` свое^го слове'съ сихᲆ. и^ на ве'сь до'мъ эTц~а мое^го ја^ко не вњде ра'бъ твой сего словесе` ни ма'ла ни вели'ка,
|
Have I begun to-day to enquire of God for him? by no means: let not the king bring a charge against his servant, and against the whole of my father's house; for thy servant knew not in all these matters anything great or small.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ рече цр~ь саё'лᲆ смр~тїю да ё%мреши а^вимеле'хъ т^ы, и^ весь до'мъ эTц~а твое^го”
|
And king Saul said, Thou shalt surely die, Abimelech, thou, and all thy father's house.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ реq цр~ь ры'щђщиM преD ним#. и^ преDстоащиM преD ниM приведиᲄе і^ и^збїите і^е^ре'я гн~я. ја%ко рђка` иX съ дв~дом и^ ксемђ раꙁђмњ'вше ја%ко бњжи'тъ дв~дъ. и^ не възвњсти'ша въ ё'шїю мою, и^ не хотя'хђ ѓ%троцы цр~евы възложи'ти рђкъ свои^хᲆ насопротиv і^е^ре'ѓ^мъ бж~їимъ”
|
And the king said to the footmen that attended on him, Draw nigh and slay the priests of the Lord, because their hand is with David, and because they knew that he fled, and they did not inform me. But the servants of the king would not lift their hands to fall upon the priests of the Lord.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ рече цр~ь дои%кови възврати'ся т^ы и^ сря'щи і^е^ре'я. и^ ѓ^брати'ся дои'къ сљ=ринъ, и^ ё^би` і^е^ре'я гн~я в то'и дн~ь, п~, и^ е~ мQђ. и^ вс^я нося'щая е^фђдъ.
|
And the king said to Doec, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests: and Doec the Syrian turned, and slew the priests of the Lord in that day, three hundred and five men, all wearing an ephod.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ ноMва'тъ гра'дъ і^е^ре'искїи, погђби` ё^сты` ѓ^рђжїя. эT мђжеска по'лђ и^ до же'ньска, эT ѓ'трокъ и^ до с#сђщ'их# и^ теля'тъ, и^ ѓ^се'лъ и^ ѓ^вча'тъ”
|
And he smote Nomba the city of the priests with the edge of the sword, both man and woman, infant and suckling, and calf, and ox, and sheep.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ гонзе` е^ді'нъ сн~ъ а^вимеле'ховъ, сн~а а^хи'това, и%мя е^мђ а^віа^џа'ръ и^ бњжа въ слDњ дв~да.
|
And one son of Abimelech son of Achitob escapes, and his name was Abiathar, and he fled after David.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ възвњсти` а^вїа^џа'ръ дв~дђ, ја%ко ё^би` саё'лъ вс^я і^е^рея гн~я”
|
And Abiathar told David that Saul had slain all the priests of the Lord.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ къ а^виа^џа'рђ. ви'дњхъ въ дн~ь то'и, ја%кота'мо б^њ дои'къ сљ'ринъ. ја%ко възвњща'я въꙁвњсти` саё'лови. а^зᲆ е^смь ви'ненъ ѓ^ дш~ахъ до'мђ эTц~а твое^го”
|
And David said to Abiathar, I knew it in that day, that Doec the Syrian would surely tell Saul: I am guilty of the death of the house of thy father.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Сњди` зд^њ со мно'ю не бо'ися. ја%ко и^дњж'е а^ще и^щђ` дш~и своеи мњ'ста. възыщђ` и^ дш~и твое'и. ја%ко съхранеn бђдеши днеs со мно'ю”
|
Dwell with me; fear not, for wherever I shall seek a place of safety for my life, I will also seek a place for thy life, for thou art safely guarded while with me.
|
|
Глvа, к~г”
|
Chapter 23
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ възвњсти'ша дв~дђ гл~юще се и^ноплеме'нницы ѓ^блего'ша кеи'ль, и^ расхита'ютъ плњ'нь. и^ попераю^тъ пло'ды”
|
And it was told David, saying, Behold, the Philistines war in Keila, and they rob, they trample on the threshing-floors.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ въпроси` дв~дъ г~а гл~я, а^ще шеD и^збїю` и^ноплеме'нникы сїя, рече г~ь и^ди` и^ побњди'ши и^ноплеме'нники сїя, и^ сп~сеши кеи'ль”
|
And David enquired of the Lord, saying, Shall I go and smite these Philistines? And the Lord said, Go, and thou shalt smite these Philistines, and shalt save Keila.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ рњша мђжи дв~дви к немђ`, с^е м^ы зд^њ въ і^ё^де'и бои'мся, ка'ко бђдеT а^ще и%демъ въ кеи'ль въ чревеса` и^ноплеме'нникомъ вни'демъ”
|
And the men of David said to him, Behold, we are afraid here in Judea; and how shall it be if we go to Keila? shall we go after the spoils of the Philistines?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ приложи` е^ще` дв~дъ въпроси'ти г~а. и^ эTвњща` е^мђ г~ь и^ рече`. въста'ни и^ сни'ди в кеи'ль, ја%ко а^ꙁъ нн~њ предаю` и^ноплеме'нники в рђцњ твои`”
|
And David enquired yet again of the Lord; and the Lord answered him, and said to him, Arise and go down to Keila, for I will deliver the Philistines into thy hands.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
І$ и'де дв~дъ и^ мђжи е^го с ни'мъ в кеи'ль. и^ бра'шася съ и^ноплеме'нники. и^ бњжа'ша и^ноплеме'нницы эT лица` двDва и^ поја%тъ ско'ты и^хъ, и^ порази` иX ја^звою вели'кою, и^ сп~се дв~дъ живђщая въ кеи'лњ”
|
So David and his men with him went to Keila, and fought with the Philistines; and they fled from before him, and he carried off their cattle, and smote them with a great slaughter, and David rescued the inhabitants of Keila.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда бњжа` а^виа^џа'ръ сн~ъ а^вимеле'ховъ къ дв~дђ. и^ сни'де и^ се'и с ни'мъ в# кеи'лђ и^мы'и е^фђ'дъ в рђцњ` свое'й”
|
And it came to pass when Abiathar the son of Achimelech fled to David, that he went down with David to Keila, having an ephod in his hand.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ възвњсти'ся саё'лђ, ја%ко прїиде двDъ в кеи'лђ. и^ рече саё'лъ, ја%ко предаs и& б~ъ в рђцњ мои`, ја%ко затвори'ся вшеD въ градъ вра'ты и^ верїа^ми”
|
And it was told Saul that David was come to Keila: and Saul said, God has sold him into my hands, for he is shut up, having entered into a city that has gates and bars.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ заповњда саё'лъ всњмъ лю'демъ на' брань сни'ти в кеи'лђ ја%ти дв~да и^ мђжи е^го”
|
And Saul charged all the people to go down to war to Keila, to besiege David and his men.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ ё^вњсть с^е дв~дъ ја%ко ѕл^њ ё^мы'сли ѓ^ немъ саё'лъ, и^ рече дв~дъ къ а^вїа^џа'рђ жръцђ`, принеси` е^фђ'дъ гн~ь”
|
And David knew that Saul spoke openly of mischief against him: and David said to Abiathar the priest, Bring the ephod of the Lord.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ г~и б~е і^и^л~евъ, слы'ша ё^слы'шалъ е^сть ра'бъ твой. ја%ко и%щетъ саёl прїити` на кеи'лђ, растли'ти гра'да мене` ради”
|
And David said, Lord God of Israel, thy servant has indeed heard, that Saul seeks to come against Keila to destroy the city on my account.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Предадђтъ л^и мене` живђщ'їи в ке'и^лњ в рђцᲇ саё'лови. и^ нн~њ а^ще сни'детъ саё'лъ ја%коже слы'шалъ е^сть ра'бъ твой, г~и бж~е і^и^л~евъ възвњсти` рабђ` с^и.
|
Will the place be shut up? and now will Saul come down, as thy servant has heard? Lord God of Israel, tell thy servant. And the Lord said, It will be shut up.
|
|
12
|
13
|
|
и^ рече г~ь предадя'тъ т^я”
|
And David arose, and the men with him, in number about four hundred, and they went forth from Keila, and went whithersoever they could go: and it was told Saul that David had escaped from Keila, and he forbore to come.
|
|
13
|
14
|
|
И$ въста'въ дв~дъ и^ мђжи е^го с нимъ ја%ко, х~, и^зыдо'ша и^с кеи'лы. і^ и^дя'хђ а%може хотя'хђ, и^ възвњсти'ша саё'лђ ја%ко сп~сеся дв~дъ и^с кеи'лы. и^ ё^ста'вися е^ще и^ не и^зы'иде”
|
And he dwelt in Maserem in the wilderness, in the narrow passes; and dwelt in the wilderness in mount Ziph, in the dry country. And Saul sought him continually, but the Lord delivered him not into his hands.
|
|
14
|
15
|
|
И$ сњде двDъ въ пђсты'ни в масе'рмњ въ ё'зинњ и^ сњде въ пђсты'ни въ горњ` зифо'рњ в горњ` те'мнњ въ земли` м#гле'нњ. і^ и^ска'ше е^го саё'лъ въ вс^я дн~и, и^ не преда'сть е^го б~ъ в рђцњ саё'ли”
|
And David perceived that Saul went forth to seek David; and David was in the dry mountain in the New Ziph.
|
|
15
|
16
|
|
И$ ви'дњ дв~дъ ја%ко и^схо'дитъ саё'лᲆ и^ска'ти е^го, и^ бя'ше дв~дъ въ зеMли м#гле'нњ. и^ ѓ^бновле'нїе зи'џовњ”
|
And Jonathan son of Saul rose, and went to David to Cæne, and strengthened his hands in the Lord.
|
|
16
|
17
|
|
И$ въста` и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ сн~ъ саё'ловъ і^ и'де къ дв~дђ въ ѓ^бновле'нїе. и^ въз#дви'же рђцњ свои` къ б~ђ”
|
And he said to him, Fear not, for the hand of Saul my father shall not find thee; and thou shalt be king over Israel, and I shall be second to thee; and Saul my father knows it.
|
|
17
|
18
|
|
И$ рече к немђ не бо'ися ја%ко не и%мать ѓ^брњсти` тебе` рђка` эTц~а мое^го саё'ла. и^ т^ы и%маши црsтвова'ти въ і^и^л~и. и^ а'ꙁъ бђдђ поᲄебњ дрђгїи. и^ саё'лъ эTц~ъ мой вњде ᲄа'ко”
|
So they both made a covenant before the Lord; and David dwelt in Cæne, and Jonathan went to his home.
|
|
18
|
19
|
|
И$ положи'ста ѓ%ба завњтъ преD гм~ъ, и^ сидя'ше дв~дъ въ ѓ^бновле'нїи, и^ѓ^а^наџа'нъ вни'де в до'мъ сво'й.
|
And the Ziphites came up out of the dry country to Saul to the hill, saying, Behold, is not David hidden with us in Messara, in the narrows in Cæne in the hill of Echela, which is on the right of Jessæmon?
|
|
19
|
20
|
|
І$ и^ꙁыидо'ша зиџњ'и эT м#гле'ныя земля` к саё'лђ гл~юще на хо'лмњ” Вњ'си л^и ја%ко дв~дъ кры'е^тся в на'съ в махе'рњ въ ё'зинахъ в но'вњи, на хо'лмњ хела'тъстњ, ѓ^деснђю і^е^семо'на”
|
And now according to all the king's desire to come down, let him come down to us; they have shut him up into the hands of the king.
|
|
20
|
21
|
|
И$ нн~њ е^ли'ко по дш~и цр~евњ е^сть, да сни'детъ к на'мъ затворе'нъ б^о е^сть, и^ та'ко мни` ја^ко в рђцњ т^и е^сть”
|
And Saul said to them, Blessed be ye of the Lord, for ye have been grieved on my account.
|
|
21
|
22
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ блsвени вы` гв~и ја%ко поболњсте со мно'ю,
|
Go, I pray you, and make preparations yet, and notice his place where his foot shall be, quickly, in that place which ye spoke of, lest by any means he should deal craftily.
|
|
22
|
23
|
|
и^дњте нн~њ ё^гото'вите и&, и^ ктомђ` раꙁђмњ'ите мњсто е^го, и^дњже е^сть ста'нъ е^го, та'мо ё^бо и^дњте, е^да ка'ко слђкђ'етъ”
|
Take notice, then, and learn, and I will go with you; and it shall come to pass that if he is in the land, I will search him out among all the thousands of Juda.
|
|
23
|
24
|
|
Но вы` вњдњте и^ раꙁёмњ'ите ѓ^ всњхъ мњсᲄъ, и^дњже ся кры'е^тъ и^ възврати'теся къ мн^њ, да на гото'во и^дђ` с ва'ми а^ще е^сть и^ поD земле'ю и^ꙁыска'ти и%мамъ его, и^ въ всњ'хъ ты'сђщахъ і^ё'динахъ.
|
And the Ziphites arose, and went before Saul: and David and his men were in the wilderness of Maon, westward, to the right of Jessæmon.
|
|
24
|
25
|
|
И$ въста'вше зи'џњ эT м#гле'ныя и^дя'хђ преD саё'ломъ, дв~дъ же и^ мђжи е^го бя'хђ въ пђсты'ни внђтренеи, при ве'черњ ѓ^деснђ'ю и^е^семо'на”
|
And Saul and his men went to seek him: and they brought word to David, and he went down to the rock that was in the wilderness of Maon: and Saul heard, and followed after David to the wilderness of Maon.
|
|
25
|
26
|
|
І$ и'де саё'лъ и^ мђжи е^го и^ска'ти дв~да и^ въꙁвњсти'ша с^е дв~дђ, и^ сни'де в ка'мы и^же бᲇ вᲆ пђсты'ни, и^ слы'шаv саё'лъ, и^ гна` въ слDњ дв~да въ пђстыню внђт'ренюю”
|
And Saul and his men go on one side of the mountain, and David and his men are on the other side of the mountain: and David was hiding himself to escape from Saul: and Saul and his men encamped against David and his men, in order to take them.
|
|
26
|
27
|
|
І$ и^дя'ше саёl и^ мђжи е^го в ча'сть горы` тоя`, и^ б^њ дв~дъ и^ мђжи е^го кры'яся эT лица` саё'ля, саё'л же и^ мђжи е^го нападо'ша на дв~да, и^ хотњша ја%ти и&”
|
And there came a messenger to Saul, saying, Haste thee, and come hither, for the Philistines have invaded the land.
|
|
27
|
28
|
|
И$ прїиде а%гг~лъ къ саё'лђ гл~я, потщи'ся и^ прїиди`, ја%ко прїидо'ша в землю твою и^ноплеме'нницы”
|
So Saul returned from following after David, and went to meet the Philistines: therefore that place was called The divided Rock.
|
|
28
|
|
|
И$ възврати'ся саё^лᲆ, ја^ко ктомђ` не гони` дв~да, і^ и^де на срњте'нїе и^ноплеме'нникомъ, сего ради наречеся мњстот^о ка'мы раздњлныи`,
|
|
|
Глvа, к~д”
|
Chapter 24
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
и^ въста` дв~дъ эTтђдђ и^ сњде въ ё^зинаX в га'ди”
|
And David rose up from thence, and dwelt in the narrow passes of Engaddi.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` въꙁврати'ся саё%лъ въспя'тъ эT и^ноплеменникъ. и^ възвњсти'ша е^мђ гл~юще, с^е дв~дъ б^њ вᲆ пђсты'ни гаDстњи.
|
And it came to pass when Saul returned from pursuing after the Philistines, that it was reported to him, saying, David is in the wilderness of Engaddi.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ пояT саё%лъ съ собо'ю, Wг~, мђжъ, и^збранны эT всего і^и^л~я. і^ и^де и^ска'ти давы'да и^ мђжь е^го въ мњсто саDде'емъ въ горђ` е^леѓ'ню”
|
And he took with him three thousand men, chosen out of all Israel, and went to seek David and his men in front of Saddæem.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ прїидо'ша до стаD пасо'мыX пђте'мъ. и^ бњ т^ђ верте'пᲆ и^ саё%лᲆ вни'де да почїеT т^ђ. дв~дъ же и^ мђжи е^го внђтрених# връте'пњхъ сњдя'хђ”
|
And he came to the flocks of sheep that were by the way, and there was a cave there; and Saul went in to make preparation, and David and his men were sitting in the inner part of the cave.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ рњша мђжи дв~дви к немђ`. с^е дн~ь то'й и^же рече г~ь тебњ преда'ти врагы` твоя` в рђцњ твои`. и^ сътвори'ши и^мъ ја%ко бл~го преD ѓ^чи'ма твои'ма” И$ въста'въ дв~дъ. и^ эTя'тᲆ въскри'лїе приѓ^дњва'ла саё'ля ѓ^та'и”
|
And the men of David said to him, Behold, this is the day of which the Lord spoke to thee, that he would deliver thine enemy into thy hands; and thou shalt do to him as it is good in thy sight. So David arose and cut off the skirt of Saul's garment secretly.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ бы'сть по си'х и^ въстопта` дв~дђ срDце свое`. ја%ко эTя'тъ вᲆскри'лїе приѓ^дњва'ла саё%ля”
|
And it came to pass after this that David's heart smote him, because he had cut off the skirt of his garment.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ къ мђж'емъ своиM не бђ'ди мн^њ ничто'же эT г~а. а^ще сътворю` гла'сᲆ се'и господи'нђ с^и х~ђ гн~ю, и^же въздви'гнђти рђкђ мою` на'нь, ја%ко х~с гн~ь е^сть се'й”
|
And David said to his men, The Lord forbid it me, that I should do this thing to my lord the anointed of the Lord, to lift my hand against him; for he is the anointed of the Lord.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ ё^кроти` дв~дъ мђжа своя словесы`. и^ не да'стъ и^мъ ё^би'ти саё%ла. и^ въста` саё'лъ и^ сни'де на пђть сво'и”
|
So David persuaded his men by his words, and did not suffer them to arise and slay Saul: and Saul arose and went his way.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
І$ и^зы'де дв~дъ въ слњдъ е^го и^з верте'па. и^ възопи` дв~дъ за ни'мᲆ гл~я. г~и цр~ю. и^ ѓ^зрᲇся саё'лъ въ слDњ е^го. и^ прекло'нъся дв~дъ до земля` лице'мъ и^ поклони'ся е^мђ”
|
And David rose up and went after him out of the cave: and David cried after Saul, saying, My lord, O king! and Saul looked behind him, and David bowed with his face to the ground, and did obeisance to him.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ къ саё'лђ почт^о послђша'еши словесе` людїи гл~ющъ. ја%ко с^е дв~дъ и%щетъ дш~а твое'я”
|
And David said to Saul, Why dost thou hearken to the words of the people, saying, Behold, David seeks thy life?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Се б^о днsь ви'дњста ѓ%чи твои`. ја%ко преда'лъ т^я бя'ше г~ь в рђ'цњ мои` вᲆ вертепњ. и^ не помы'слихъ ё^би'ти тебе`, н^о поми'ловахъ т^я. и^ рњхъ не прострђ` рђки` мое^я на г~а мое^го, ја^ко помаза'нникъ е^сть гн~ь се'й”
|
Behold, thine eyes have seen this day how that the Lord has delivered thee this day into my hands in the cave; and I would not slay thee, but spared thee, and said, I will not lift up my hand against my lord, for he is the Lord's anointed.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ ви'ждъ вᲆскри'лїе ѓ^дњя'ла свое^го вᲆ рђцњ` мое'и. а%зъ эTя'хъ въскры'лїе ѓ^дњя'ла твое^го, и^ не ёби'хъ тебе`. и^ разђмњ'и и^ ви'ждъ днsе ја%ко нњсть ѕло'бы въ рђцњ` мое'и, н^и бесче'стїя ни нена'висти, н^иже съгрњши'хъ к тебњ`. а^ т^ы и%щеши дш~а мое^я и^зя'тї ю”
|
And behold, the skirt of thy mantle is in my hand, I cut off the skirt, and did not slay thee: know then and see to-day, there is no evil in my hand, nor impiety, nor rebellion; and I have not sinned against thee, yet thou layest snares for my soul to take it.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
да сђдиT г~ь межди мно'ю и^ тобо'ю. и^ да ѓ^пра'вдитъ м^я г~ь эT тебе`, рђка` б^о моя нњсть на' тя”
|
The Lord judge between me and thee, and the Lord requite thee on thyself: but my hand shall not be upon thee.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ЈА/коже гл~етᲆ при'тча пр'ьвая, эT безако'н#никъ, и^зы'детъ престђпле'нїе, н^о рђка` моя нњсть на' тя”
|
As the old proverb says, Transgression will proceed from the wicked ones: but my hand shall not be upon thee.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ нн~њ цр~ю і^и^л~евъ въ слњдъ кого` т^ы ходи'ши, и^л^и по ко'мъ го'ниши вᲆслњдъ л^и ўа` ё^мръша, и^л^и въ слDњ блохы` е^ді'ноя”
|
And now after whom dost thou come forth, O king of Israel? after whom dost thou pursue? after a dead dog, and after a flea?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
да бђ'дет# г~ь сђдїя и^ эTвњтни'к#, ме'ждђ мно'ю и^ тобо'ю ви'ждъ г~и и^ сђди` сђ'домъ м^и, и^ эTсђди м^я эT рђки` твое^я”
|
The Lord be judge and umpire between me and thee, the Lord look upon and judge my cause, and rescue me out of thy hand.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` сконча` дв~дъ гл~ы сїя, гл~я къ саё'лђ. и^ рече саё'лъ тво'и л^и е^сть с^е гла'съ ча'до дв~де, и^ въздви'же саё'л# глаs свои, и^ въспла'ка”
|
And it came to pass when David had finished speaking these words to Saul, that Saul said, Is this thy voice, son David? and Saul lifted up his voice, and wept.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ рече дв~дђ пра'веденᲆ е^си т^ы надо мно'ю. ја%кот^ы възда` м^и бл~га'я, а%з же тебњ въз#да'хъ ѕла'я”
|
And Saul said to David, Thou art more righteous than I, for thou hast recompensed me good, but I have recompensed thee evil.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ т^ы възвњсти м^и днsь, и^же сътвори м^и бл~гая. е^гда` б^о предалᲆ м^я е^сть г~ь б~ъ і^и^л~евъ вᲆ рђкђ твое^ю, и^ нњси мене` ё^би'лъ”
|
And thou hast told me to-day what good thou hast done me, how the Lord shut me up into thy hands to-day, and thou didst not slay me.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
ЈА/коже а%ще кт^о ѓ^бря'щетъ врага` свое^го въ печа'ли и^зведеT и& въ пђть бл~гъ. и^ г~ь въздасть е^мђ бл~гыхъ ја%коже т^ы сътвориl е^си днsь”
|
And if any one should find his enemy in distress, and should send him forth in a good way, then the Lord will reward him good, as thou hast done this day.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ нн~њ с^е а^зъ ви'дњ ја%ко цр~юя црsтвова'ти и%маши. и^ ста'ти и%мать въ рђцњ` твои` црsтво і^и^л~ево.
|
And now, behold, I know that thou shalt surely reign, and the kingdom of Israel shall be established in thy hand.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ нн~њ покленимися гм~ъ, ја%ко не и^скорени'ши сњмени мое^го по мнњ`. и^ не погђби'ши и%мени мое^го эT до'мђ эTц~а мое^го”
|
Now then swear to me by the Lord, that thou wilt not destroy my seed after me, that thou wilt not blot out my name from the house of my father.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ кля'тся дв~дъ саё'лови. і^ и'де саё'лъ на мњсто свое`. дв~дъ же и^ мђжи е^го възыдо'ша въ срњдђ тњсноты`”
|
So David swore to Saul: and Saul departed to his place, and David and his men went up to the strong-hold of Messera.
|
|
Глvа, к~е”
|
Chapter 25
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ ё'мре само'илъ, и^ събра'ся ве'сь і^и^л~ь. и^ пла'кашася е^го и^ погребо'ша и& в до'мђ е^го въ саръмаџе'мњ. и^ въста'въ дв~дъ сни'де въ пђсты'ню маа'ню вънђтре'нюю”
|
And Samuel died, and all Israel assembled, and bewailed him, and they bury him in his house in Armathaim: and David arose, and went down to the wilderness of Maon.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ б^њ чл~къ въ маа'нњ. и^ ста'да е^мђ своя на карми'лњ, и^ чл~къ с^и вели'къ ѕњ'ло, и^ сего ѓ^вецъ б^њ, Wг~, а^ ко'зъ Wа~. и^ бы'сть е^гда` стрижаще стада своя на каrми'лњ”
|
And there was a man in Maon, and his flocks were in Carmel, and he was a very great man; and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand she-goats: and he happened to be shearing his flock in Carmel.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$мя' же чл~кђ нава'нъ, і^ и'мя женњ` е^го и^а^вигњя, и^ бя'ше жена` е^го бл~га и^ смысле'на, и^ възоро'мъ ви'дњти ѕњ'ло добра`, а^ мђжъ е^я` чл~кᲆ твръдъ, и^ лђка'въ при всњмъ, и^ не ѓ^бщи'въ”
|
And the man's name was Nabal, and his wife's name was Abigaia: and his wife was of good understanding and very beautiful in person: but the man was harsh and evil in his doings, and the man was churlish.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ слы'ша дв~дъ въ пђсты'ни, ја%ко стрижетъ нава'нъ на каръми'лњ ста'да своя”
|
And David heard in the wilderness, that Nabal the Carmelite was shearing his sheep.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ посла` дв~дъ, і~, ѓ%троковъ, и^ рече ѓ%трокомъ възы'дњте на карми'ль, і^ и^де'те къ нава'нђ и^ въпроси'те и& эT мене` с мироM”
|
And David sent ten young men, and he said to the young men, Go up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and ask him in my name how he is.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Негли здра'въ е^си и^ до'мъ тво'и, и^ вс^я ᲄвоя здра'ва л^и сђть”
|
And thus shall ye say, May thou and thy house seasonably prosper, and all thine be in prosperity.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ нн~њ ё^бо слы'шђ ја%ко стригђтъ пастђси твои`, и^же бњша с на'ми въ пђсты'ни, и^ не възбра'нихомъ и^мъ, и^ не сътвори'хомъ ничесо'же въ вс^я дн~и, е^гда бњша на карми'лњ”
|
And now, behold, I have heard that thy shepherds who were with us in the wilderness are shearing thy sheep, and we hindered them not, neither did we demand any thing from them all the time they were in Carmel.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Въпроси` ѓ%троки своя, и^ възвњстя'т# ти, и^ ѓ^брњто'шася ѓ^тро'цы твои` съ радостїю преD ѓ^чи'ма твои'ма. ја%ко въ дн~ь бл~гъ прїидо'хоM, т^о да' же нн~њ сн~ови твое^мђ дв~дђ, е^же а%ще хо'щеши”
|
Ask thy servants, and they will tell thee. Let then thy servants find grace in thine eyes, for we are come on a good day; give, we pray thee, whatsoever thy hand may find, to thy son David.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ прїидо'ша ѓ%троцы дв~дви и^ гл~аша словеса` с^и къ нава'нђ. и^ вс^я гл~ы сїа и^менеM дв~двыM”
|
So the servants come and speak these words to Nabal, according to all these words in the name of David.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ вᲆско'чи наваn эTвњща ѓ%трокоM двDвыM рекъ. чт^о еs двDъ и^л^и чт^о е^сᲄь сн~ъ і^е^с#сеѓv. днsь ё^множе'ни сђть раби`, эTходя'ще ко'жDо эT лица` господи'на свое^го,
|
And Nabal sprang up, and answered the servants of David, and said, Who is David? and who is the son of Jessæ? now-a-days there is abundance of servants who depart every one from his master.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ возмђ` хлњба и^ вина` и^ закла'нїа моя` ја%же заклаX сᲄригђщиM моя` ѓ%вца. тота` л^и даM мђжеM иXже не вњ'дњ эTкђ'дђ сђть”
|
And shall I take my bread, and my wine, and my beasts that I have slain for my shearers, and shall I give them to men of whom I know not whence they are?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ възврати'шася ѓ%троцы дв~дви пђтемъ свои^м#. и^ възвра'щ#шеся прїидо'ша и^ възвњсти'ша дв~дђ по гл~ђ семђ`”
|
So the servants of David turned back, and returned, and came and reported to David according to these words.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ мђж'емъ своиM, ѓ^поя'шися ко'ждо ваs ѓ^рђжїемъ своиM і^ и^до'ша въ слDњ дв~дъ. ја%ко у~, мQђ. а^ с~ и^хъ ѓ^ста` ё^ сосђдовъ”
|
And David said to his men, Gird on every man his sword. And they went up after David, about four hundred men: and two hundred abode with the stuff.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ а^вигњи` женњ` нава'новњ повњ'да е^ді'нъ ѓ%трокъ гл~я. с^е присыла` дв~дъ послы` эT пђсты'ня блsви'ти господи'на на'шего. н^о ѓ%нъ ё^врати'ся эT ниX” Сїи
|
And one of the servants reported to Abigaia the wife of Nabal, saying, Behold, David sent messengers out of the wilderness to salute our lord; but he turned away from them.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
же мђж'и бла'ѕи бњша на'мъ ѕњ'ло, и^ не възбраня'хђ на'м# ѕњ'ло, н^и съᲄвори'ша н^ы ѕл^а ничт^оже вᲆ вс^я дн~и в ня'же бњхоM с ни'ми”
|
And the men were very good to us; they did not hinder us, neither did they demand from us any thing all the days that we were with them.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ сђщиM наM т^ђ, ја%ко стњны бњша ѓ^ наs, въ нощи` и^ въ дн~и по вс^я дн~и сђщиM с ни'ми, на селњ` пасђщ'е ста'да”
|
And when we were in the field, they were as a wall round about us, both by night and by day, all the days that we were with them feeding the flock.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
А$ нн~њ разђмњи и^ ви'ждъ т^ы чт^о сᲆтвори'ши ја%ко съверши'ся вс^я ѕло'ба господи'на на'шего, и^ на домђ` е^го. и^ семђ` глаDнђ сђщђ, нел#зњ гл~ати к немђ`”
|
And now do thou consider, and see what thou wilt do; for mischief is determined against our lord and against his house; and he is a vile character, and one cannot speak to him.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ пот#щася а^вигњя'. и^ взя`, с~, хлњбъ и^ дв^њ корча'ѕњ вина`, и^ е~, ѓ%венъ, и^ е~, хлњбъ смида'ленъ чи'стᲆ, и^ ко'шницђ гро'здїя, и^ с~, вя'заницъ смо'квеи, и^ възложи` на ѓ^сля'та”
|
And Abigaia hasted, and took two hundred loaves, and two vessels of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five ephahs of fine flour, and one homer of dried grapes, and two hundred cakes of figs, and put them upon asses.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ рече къ ѓ%трокомъ своиM пои^дњте предо мно'ю, и^ с^е а%зъ въ слDњ ваs и^дђ`. и^ мђжђ свое^мђ с^и не възвњсти`”
|
And she said to her servants, Go on before me, and behold I come after you: but she told not her husband.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ бы'сть е'й вᲆсњд#ше на ѓ^сля`. і^ и^сходя'щђ въ часᲄь горы`. и^ с^е дв~дъ и^ мђжи е^го и^дђще сђпроти'въ е'й, и^ та` срњте я&”
|
And it came to pass when she had mounted her ass and was going down by the covert of the mountain, behold, David and his men came down to meet her, and she met them.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ до'брњ сп~се непра'веDника. а%зъ б^о вся` съхраниX нава'нђ въ пђсты'ни. и^ не помы'слиX поја%ти ничт^оже эT всего е^мђ`. и^ възда'сть м^и ѕла'я вᲆз# бл~гаа”
|
And David said, Perhaps I have kept all his possessions in the wilderness that he should wrong me, and we did not order the taking any thing of all his goods; yet he has rewarded me evil for good.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Се^ же сътвори` б~ъ двDви и^ с^и приложи`. а%ще ѓ^ста'нетъ нњ'что эT всего` нава'нђ. да'же и^ до ё'тра ё^ви'ди ја^же полђчи`”
|
So God do to David and more also, if I leave one male of all that belong to Nabal until the morning.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ ё^ви'дњ а^вигњ'я дв~да. и^ потщаvшися ско'чи съ ѓ^сля'те. и^ паде` преD дв~доM, и^ поклони'ся е^мђ до земля`”
|
And Abigaia saw David, and she hasted, and alighted from her ass; and she fell before David on her face, and did obeisance to him, bowing to the ground
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ посе'мъ паде` преD нога'ма е^го. и^ реq, на мн^њ вина с^и господи'не, моа` е^сть непра'вда. а%ще вели'ши да гл~етᲆ раба` твоа` въ ё'ши твои`, и^ послђшаи словесъ рабы` твое'я”
|
even to his feet, and said, On me, my lord, be my wrong: let, I pray thee, thy servant speak in thine ears, and hear thou the words of thy servant.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Не положи` господи'не на срDцы свое^мъ ничесо'же, чл~ка сего` ра'ди глDаствђю'щаго. ја^ко б^о и%мя е^мђ та'ко и^ е^сть нава'нъ б^о е^сть и%мя е^мђ и^ нњсть смы'сла в неM, а%з же раба` твоа` не вњ'да ѓ%троk твоиX господи'на мое^го ја%же е^си посла`”
|
Let not my lord, I pray thee, take to heart this pestilent man, for according to his name, so is he; Nabal is his name, and folly is with him: but I thy handmaid saw not the servants of my lord whom thou didst send.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$ нн~њ господи'не мо'и живᲆ г~ь и^ жива дш~а твоя`, ја^ко въз#брани` т^и г~ь. да прїидеши на кро'вь непови'ннђ, и^ сп~се рђ'кђ свою самᲆ. и^ нн~њ да бђдђT ја%ко и^ нава'нъ вра'ѕи твои` и%щђще господи'нђ мое^мђ ѕл^а”
|
And now, my lord, as the Lord lives, and thy soul lives, as the Lord has kept thee from coming against innocent blood, and from executing vengeance for thyself, now therefore let thine enemies, and those that seek evil against my lord, become as Nabal.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И$ нн~њ возми` принесе'нїе с^е е^же бњ` принесла` раба` господи'нђ свое^мђ. и^ даждъ ѓ%трокоM преDстоа'щимъ господи'нђ мое^мђ”
|
And now accept this token of goodwill, which thy servant has brought to my lord, and thou shalt give it to the servants that wait on my lord.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
эTи^ми` нн~њ непра'вдђ рабы` твое'я. ја%котворя` сътвори'тъ г~ь до'мъ вњренъ господи'на мое^го. ја^ко бра'нїю господи'на мое^го г~ь побо'ретᲆ, и^ ѕло'ба не ѓ^бря'щет#ся вᲆ тебњ` нико'лиже”
|
Remove, I pray thee, the trespass of thy servant; for the Lord will surely make for my lord a sure house, for the Lord fights the battles of my lord, and there shall no evil be ever found in thee.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
А/ще же и^ въста` чл~къ гоня'и тя, и%ща дш~а твое'я. и^ е^сть дш~а господи'на мое^го привя'зана при ё'зомъ живы'мъ эT г~а б~а, и^ дш~ђ врага` своеh ё^рази'ши пра'щею”
|
And if a man shall rise up persecuting thee and seeking thy life, yet shall the life of my lord be bound up in the bundle of life with the Lord God, and thou shalt whirl the life of thine enemies as in the midst of a sling.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ бђдетᲆ е^гда` сътвори'тᲆ г~ь господи'нђ мое^мђ вс^я е^ли'ко гл~а бл~готебњ`. и^ съвръшиT т^я г~ь на влDчество въ і^и^л~и.
|
And it shall be when the Lord shall have wrought for my lord all the good things he has spoken concerning thee, and shall appoint thee to be ruler over Israel;
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
и^ не бђдетᲆ с^е на ме'рзосᲄь и^ на собла'знь срDцђ господи'на мое^го, е^же и^злїа'ти кро'вь непови'ннђ безђма`. и^ сп~си рђкђ свою` господи'нђ мое^мђ. и^ да ё^бла'житъ г~ь господи'на мое^го. и^ помяне'ши рабђ` свою ё^блажи'ти ю&”
|
then this shall not be an abomination and offence to my lord, to have shed innocent blood without cause, and for my lord to have avenged himself: and so may the Lord do good to my lord, and thou shalt remember thine handmaid to do her good.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
И$ реq дв~дъ къ а^вигњ'и. блsвеn г~ь б~ъ і^и^л~евъ, и^же посла` т^я днsь на срњте'нїе м^и.
|
And David said to Abigaia, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who sent thee this very day to meet me:
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и^ блsвеn совњтъ тво'и. и^ блsве'на т^ы ё^ставле'ши м^я вᲆ дн~ь сїи. во'ньже не прїити м^и на проли'тїе кро'ви, и^ спsти м^и рђкђ свою`”
|
and blessed be thy conduct, and blessed be thou, who hast hindered me this very day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Э$ба'че жиv г~ь б~ъ і^и~леv, и^же възбрани' ми днsь ѕл^а не сътвори'ти. а%ще б^о бы` не пот#щася на срᲇтенїе м^и. тогда` рњ'хъ, а^ще кт^о ѓ^скђдње^тъ м^и эT нава'на. ё^тро до' свњта полђчи'та ви'димое`”
|
But surely as the Lord God of Israel lives, who hindered me this day from doing thee harm, if thou hadst not hasted and come to meet me, then I said, There shall surely not be left to Nabal till the morning one male.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И$ прїяT дв~дᲆ эT рђкђ е^я вс^я ја%же принесе` е^мђ и рече е'й и^ди` с ми'ромъ в до'мъ сво'и, ја%ко послђшахъ гла'са твое^го, и^ възлюби'хъ лице` твое.
|
And David took of her hand all that she brought to him, and said to her, Go in peace to thy house: see, I have hearkened to thy voice, and accepted thy petition.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
і^ и'де а^вигњя' къ наванђ, и^ се'й и^мња'ше пи'ръ в домђ` свое^мъ, ја%ко пи'ръ цр~евъ, и^ срDце нава'ново веселя'ся бњ в не'мъ, пїяn б^о бяше ѕњло. и^ не възвњсти` а^вигњ'я нава'нђ гл~а н^и вели'ка н^и ма'ла, до' свњта ё%треняго”
|
And Abigaia came to Nabal: and, behold, he had a banquet in his house, as the banquet of a king, and the heart of Nabal was merry within him, and he was very drunken: and she told him nothing great or small till the morning light.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
И$ бы'сть заё%тра ја%ко и^стрезви'ся нава'нъ эT вина` и^ повњ'да е^мђ жена` е^го вс^я гл~ы сїя`, и^ ё'мре срDце е^го в неM, и^ то'й саM бы'сть ја%ко ка'мень”
|
And it came to pass in the morning, when Nabal recovered from his wine, his wife told him these words; and his heart died within him, and he became as a stone.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
И$ ја%ко бы'сть де'сять дн~ь, порази` г~ь нава'на и^ ё'мре”
|
And it came to pass after about ten days, that the Lord smote Nabal, and he died.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
И$ слы'шавъ дв~дъ и^ рече, блsвеn г~ь е^же сђди` сђ'дъ поноше'нїа мое^го эT рђки` нава'ня, и^ раба` свое^го въздрᲆжа` эT ѕла`, и^ ѕло'бђ нава'ню възвраᲄи г~ь на главђ` е^го. и^ посла` дв~дъ гл~а къ а^вигњ'и, да поимђ` т^я себњ въ женђ`”
|
And David heard it and said, Blessed be the Lord, who has judged the cause of my reproach at the hand of Nabal, and has delivered his servant from the power of evil; and the Lord has returned the mischief of Nabal upon his own head. And David sent and spoke concerning Abigaia, to take her to himself for a wife.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
И$ прїидо'ша ѓ%троцы двDви къ а^вигњ'и въ карми'лъ, и^ рњша е'й гл~юще, дв~дъ посла` н^ы къ ᲄебњ` да т^я по'иметъ себњ въ женђ`”
|
So the servants of David came to Abigaia to Carmel, and spoke to her, saying, David has sent us to thee, to take thee to himself for a wife.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
И$ въста'вши поклони'ся до земля` лице'мъ, и^ ре'че с^е раба` твоя`, ја%ко и^ раба` и^же ё^мыва'етъ но'гы ѓ%трокомъ ᲄвоиM”
|
And she arose, and did reverence with her face to the earth, and said, Behold, thy servant is for an handmaid to wash the feet of thy servants.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
И$ въста` а^вигњя' и^ въсњдъ на ѓ^сля` и^ е~, дв~ць и^дя'ше въ слњ'дъ е^я` і^ и^дя'ше въ слњ'дъ ѓ%трокъ дв~двыхъ, и^ бы'сть е^мђ в# женђ` а^вигњя'”
|
And Abigaia arose, and mounted her ass, and five damsels followed her: and she went after the servants of David, and became his wife.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
И$ по се'мъ и^ нахина'мђ поя'тъ дв~дъ эT і^и^л~я. и^ бњ'ста е^мђ дв~њ женњ`.
|
And David took Achinaam out of Jezrael, and they were both his wives.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
саё'лъ да'сть мельхо'лђ дще'рь свою` женђ` дв~двђ, џалтїю сн~ђ ами'шђ, и^же эT ро'м#ма”
|
And Saul gave Melchol his daughter, David's wife, to Phalti the son of Amis who was of Romma.
|
|
Глvа, к~ѕ”
|
Chapter 26
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ прїидо'ша ѕивњ'и, эT м#гле'ныя къ саё'лђ на хоlмᲆ гл~юще. не се'й л^и дв~двъ съкрыlся е^сть ё^ на'съ на хо'лмђ, и^же въ е^хала'џњ противђ и^е^сњмо'нђ”
|
And the Ziphites come out of the dry country to Saul to the hill, saying, Behold, David hides himself with us in the hill Echela, opposite Jessemon.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ въста'въ саё%лъ и^ сни'де въ пђсты'ню зи'џъскђю. и^ с ниM, Wг~, мђжъ и^збра'нныX эT і^и^л~я и^зы'идо'ша и^ска'ти дв~да въ пђсты'ню зиgскђ`”
|
And Saul arose, and went down to the wilderness of Ziph, and with him went three thousand men chosen out of Israel, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ ста` саё'лᲆ ѓ%крsтъ хол#ма хелаgска и^же противђ и^е^семо'нђ при пђти`. и^ дв~дъ сњдя'ше вᲆ пђсты'ни и^ ви'дњ дв~дъ ја%ко приближи'ся саё'л# въ слDњ е^го в# пђсты'ню”
|
And Saul encamped in the hill of Echela in front of Jessemon, by the way, and David dwelt in the wilderness: and David saw that Saul came after him into the wilderness.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ посла` двDъ съзира'теля. и^ разђмᲇвъ, ја%ко приближа'ется саё'лᲆ въ слDњ е^го, въ келаса'гъ”
|
And David sent spies, and ascertained that Saul was come prepared out of Keila.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ въста` двDдъ та'и. и^ вᲆни'де в мњсто и^дњже почива'ше саёl и^ т^ђ бњше и^ а^вени'ръ сн~ъ ни'ровъ, старњ'и вое^во'дњ е^го. и^ саё%лъ спа'ше въ свᲇтлњи, и^ лю'дїи по'лкы ѓ%крестъ е^го”
|
And David arose secretly, and goes into the place where Saul was sleeping, and there was Abenner the son of Ner, the captain of his host: and Saul was sleeping in a chariot, and the people had encamped round about him.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ эTвњща` дв~дъ и^ рече къ а^вимеле'хђ хет#те'инђ. и^ къ а^ве'сђ сн~ђ сарђи^ѓ'вђ бра'тђ і^ѓ^а'влю. рекїи кт^о вни'детъ со мно'ю къ саё'лђ въ по'лкъ. и^ рече а^ве'са а^зъ вни'дђ с тобо'ю”
|
And David answered and spoke to Abimelech the Chettite, and to Abessa the son of Saruia the brother of Joab, saying, Who will go in with me to Saul into the camp? And Abessa said, I will go in with thee.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ внидо'ста дв~дъ и^ а^ве'са, въ во'я но'щїю. и^ с^е саё%лъ б^њ спя` въ свњтлњи. и^ ко'пїя` е^го вᲆдрђже'на бя'хђ въ зе'млю эT възъгла'вїи е^го, а^вени'ръ же, и^ во'и е^го спа'хђ ѓ%крsтъ е^го”
|
So David and Abessa go in among the people by night: and behold, Saul was fast asleep in the chariot, and his spear was stuck in the ground near his head, and Abenner and his people slept round about him.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ рече а^ве'са къ дв~дђ, с^е да'лъ ти е^сть г~ь днsь врага` твое^го в рђцњ твои`. и^ с^е да ё^бїю и&. се б^о ѓ^рђж'їе е^го кро'мњ е^го е^сть, и^ в#торо'е не маха'ю на'нь”
|
And Abessa said to David, The Lord has this day shut up thine enemy into thine hands, and now I will smite him to the earth with the spear to the ground once for all, and I will not smite him again.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ къ а^весњ, не ё^бива'и е^го. ја%ко кт^о коли` просᲄе'ръ рђкђ на х~а гн~я и^ ѓ^чи'стит#ся”
|
And David said to Abessa, Do not lay him low, for who shall lift up his hand against the anointed of the Lord, and be guiltless?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ реq дв~дъ жи'въ г~ь, а%ще не г~ь низложиT е^го. и^л^и дн~ь е^мђ пришелᲆ б^ы, и^ даб^ы ё^ме'рлъ, и^л^и въ бра'нь б^ы прише'лъ, и^ т^ђ поги'блъ б^ы.
|
And David said, As the Lord lives, if the Lord smite him not, or his day come and he die, or he go down to battle and be added to his fathers, do not so.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
да не бђдетъ м^и г~и, наложи'ти рђ'кђ мою` на х~а гн~я. и^ нн~њ возми` ко'пїе эT възъгла'вїя и^ сосђдъ воDны'и, и^ эTи^девᲇ ѓ^со'бњ”
|
The Lord forbid it me that I should lift up my hand against the anointed of the Lord: and now take, I pray thee, the spear from his bolster, and the pitcher of water, and let us return home.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ взятъ дв~дъ ко'пїе и^ сосђдъ воDны'и эT въз#гла'вїя е^мђ, и^ эTи^до'ста ѓ^б^а. и^ не бᲇ и^же б^ы разђмlњ и^л^и ви'дњлъ я& и^ не бя'ше въста'ющаh нико'гоже, вс^и бо спа'хђ. ја^ко со'нъ бњ` крњ'покъ эT г~а напа'лъ на' ня”
|
So David took the spear, and the pitcher of water from his bolster, and they went home: and there was no one that saw, and no one that knew, and there was no one that awoke, all being asleep, for a stupor from the Lord had fallen upon them.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ преше'дъ дв~дъ на ѓ%нъ полъ и^ ста` на версњ` горы` и^здале'ча. и^ вели'къ бњ` пђть межи и%ми”
|
So David went over to the other side, and stood on the top of a hill afar off, and there was a good distance between them.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ възва` дв~дъ лю'ди. и^ а^вени'рђ эTвњща` гл~я. не эTвњща'еши л^и м^и а^вени'ре. и^ эTвњща а^вени'р# и^ реq. ктот^ы е^си зовы'и м^я”
|
And David called to the people, and spoke to Abenner, saying, Wilt thou not answer, Abenner? and Abenner answered and said, Who art thou that callest?
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ къ а^вени'рђ. не мђжъ л^и е^си т^ы и^ кт^о подо'бенъ ти въ і^и^л~и, и^ почто` не храни'ши господи'на свое^го цр~я, ја%ко вни'де е^ді'н# эT людїи ё^би'ти господи'на твое^го цр~я”
|
And David said to Abenner, Art not thou a man? and who is like thee in Israel? Why then dost thou not guard thy lord the king? for one out of the people went in to destroy thy lord the king.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ не бл~го с^е е^сть ѕњл'о, е^же сътвори жи'въ г~ь, ја%ко сн~ове е^сте смр~ти вс^и вы` не храня'ще г~а свое^го цр~я х~а гн~я. и^ нн~њ ви'ждь ё%же гдњ е^сть ко'пїе цр~ево и^ сосђдъ воDны'и, и^же бњ` въ воз#гла'вїи гдњ` еs”
|
And this thing is not good which thou hast done. As the Lord lives, ye are worthy of death, ye who guard your lord the king, the anointed of the Lord: and now behold, I pray you, the spear of the king, and the cruse of water: where are the articles that should be at his head?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ позна` саё'лъ глаs двDвъ. и^ рече ᲄво'и ли е^сть гла'съ ча'до дв~де, и^ рече дв~дъ, а%зъ ра'бъ твои г~и цр~ю”
|
And Saul recognised the voice of David, and said, Is this thy voice, son David? and David said, I am thy servant, my lord, O king.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ па'ки реq дв~дъ. почто` го'ниши раба` твое^го г~и цр~ю” ЈА/ко чи'мъ т^и съгрњшиX, и^ ка'я ѓ^брᲇтеся непра'вда въ мнњ`”
|
And he said, Why does my lord thus pursue after his servant? for in what have I sinned? and what unrighteousness has been found in me?
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
То поне` нн~њ ё^же да ё^слы'шитъ г~ь и цр~ь гл~ы раба` свое^го. а%ще б~ъ приво'дитъ т^я на' мя. ја%ко възвели'чиTся жрътва твоя`. а%ще л^и сн~ове чл~чи про'клятїи с^и преD гм~ъ. ја%ко и^згна'ша м^я днsь, не причасти'тися въ жребїи гн~ь. гл~щей пои^ди` рабо'таи бо'гомъ чђж'димъ”
|
And now let my lord the king hear the word of his servant. If God stirs thee up against me, let thine offering be acceptable: but if the sons of men, they are cursed before the Lord, for they have cast me out this day so that I should not be established in the inheritance of the Lord, saying, Go, serve other gods.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ нн~њ да не паде'тъ кровь моя на' землю, преD лицеM гн~емъ, ја%ко и^зы'иде цр~ь і^и^л~ев#, і^ и'щетъ дш~а мое^я, и^ гониM е^смь ја%коy но'щныи вра'нъ скво'ѕњ го'ры”
|
And now let not my blood fall to the ground before the Lord, for the king of Israel has come forth to seek thy life, as the night hawk pursues its prey in the mountains.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ съгрњши'хъ, въꙁврати'ся ча'до дв~де ја%ко ктомђ` не сᲆтворю т^и ё%же ѕл^а. зане ё^гото'вана е^сть дш~а моя` преD ѓ^чи'ма твои'ма въ дн~ь с^и ѓ^сђжDенъ бњ'хъ. и^ не разђмњхъ мно'го ѕњло”
|
And Saul said, I have sinned: turn, son David, for I will not hurt thee, because my life was precious in thine eyes; and to-day I have been foolish and have erred exceedingly.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И эTвњща` дв~дъ и^ рече с^е ко'пїе цр~ево, и^ да прїидетъ ѓ%троk е^ді'нъ и^ воꙁмеT ѓ^рђжїе”
|
And David answered and said, Behold, the spear of the king: let one of the servants come over and take it.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ г~ь ѓ^брати'тъ кого'ждо по ѓ^правданїемᲆ е^го и^ по вᲇрњ е^го, ја%коже преда` т^я г~ь днsь в рђцњ мои`. и^ не ра'чихᲆ възложи'ти рђки мое^я на х~а гн~я”
|
And the Lord shall recompense each according to his righteousness and his truth, since the Lord delivered thee this day into my hands, and I would not lift my hand against the Lord's anointed.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ с^е ја%ко възвели'чися дш~а твоя` днsь, ѓ^ си'хъ въ ѓ%чїю мое'ю та'ко да възвели'чиTся дш~а моя` преD гм~ъ, и^ покры'ет# м^я, і^ и^зведе'т# м^я эT все'я печали”
|
And, behold, as thy life has been precious this very day in my eyes, so let my life be precious before the Lord, and may he protect me, and deliver me out of all affliction.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ рече саё'лъ къ дв~дђ, блsве'нъ т^ы ча'до и^ творя'и сътвори'ши, и^ могы'и въз#мо'жеши, и^ эTи'де дв~дъ пђте'мъ свои'мъ, и^ саё'лъ възврати'ся на мњ'сто свое`”
|
And Saul said to David, Blessed be thou, my son; and thou shalt surely do valiantly, and surely prevail. And David went on his way, and Saul returned to his place.
|
|
Глvа, к~з”
|
Chapter 27
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ въ срDцы свое^мъ гл~я, нн~њ приложиTмися бы'ти въ дн~ь е^ді'нъ в рђкђ саё'лю. и^ не бђдетъ м^и бл~го. а^ще не и^дђ` в ꙁе'млю и^ноплеме'нничђ, и^ т^ђ и^збђдђ е^го, а^ще по'слетъ саё'лъ и^ска'ти мене` въ вся` предњлы і^и^л~я, и^ сп~сђся и^з# рђки` е^го”
|
And David said in his heart, Now shall I be one day delivered for death into the hands of Saul; and there is no good thing for me unless I should escape into the land of the Philistines, and Saul should cease from seeking me through every coast of Israel: so I shall escape out of his hand.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ въста'въ дв~дъ, и^ х~ мђжъ и^же с ни'мъ, і^ и'де къ а^кхђ'сђ сн~ђ а^ма'ховђ цр~ю ге'џъскђ”
|
So David arose, and the six hundred men that were with him, and he went to Anchus, son of Ammach, king of Geth.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ пребы'сть ё^ него самъ и^ мђжи е^го с ниM и^ до'мъ е^го, и^ ѓ'бњ женњ` е^го. а^хиное'ми і^и^л~ьтяны'ни. и^ а^вигњя' и^же бњ` жена` нава'на карми'льскаго”
|
And David dwelt with Anchus, he and his men, each with his family; and David and both his wives, Achinaam the Jezraelitess, and Abigaia the wife of Nabal the Carmelite.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ възвњсти'ша саё'лђ ја%ко эTбњже дв~дъ в ге'џы. и^ не приложи` ктомђ` саё'лъ и^ска'ти дв~да”
|
And it was told Saul that David had fled to Geth; and he no longer sought after him.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ къ а^кхђ'сђ а^ще ѓ^брњте` ра'бъ твой ра'дость преD ѓ^чи'ма твои'ма. да даси` м^и мњсто е^ді'но ѓ^гра'дникъ на селњ`, и^ ся'дђ т^ђ. а^ въскђ'ю седи'тъ ра'бъ твой въ гра'дњ, црsтвђ'ющи с тобо'ю”
|
And David said to Anchus, If now thy servant has found grace in thine eyes, let them give me, I pray thee, a place in one of the cities in the country, and I will dwell there: for why does thy servant dwell with thee in a royal city?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ да` е^мђ въ дн~ь то'и сикела'гъ, сего ра'ди бы'сть црsтвђ і^ё'де'искђ сикела'гъ, до дне'шняго дн~е.
|
And he gave him Sekelac in that day: therefore Sekelac came into possession of the king of Judea to this day.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ бы'сть число` дне'и. в ня'же сњ'де дв~дъ на селњ` и^ноплемеnничи четы'ри мsцы”
|
And the number of the days that David dwelt in the country of the Philistines was four months.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ въсхожда'ше дв~дᲆ и^ мђжи е^го, напада'хђ на вс^я гесњры, и^ на а^м#мали'киты. и^ с^е си` ꙁемля` прилежа'ше эT ламосђ'ра. и^ до ꙁемля` е^гљ=петъски”
|
And David and his men went up, and made an attack on all the Gesirites and on the Amalekites: and behold, the land was inhabited, (even the land from Gelampsur) by those who come from the fortified cities even to the land of Egypt.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И побњжDа'ша зе'млю т^ђ. и^ не живяше мђжеска по'лђ и же'ньска. пои^ма'хђ ста'да и^ бђ'иволицы, ѓ^сля'та вельблю'ды и^ ри'зы. и^ възвраща'ющася прихожда'хђ, къ а^кхђ'сђ”
|
And he smote the land, and saved neither man nor woman alive; and they took flocks, and herds, and asses, and camels, and raiment; and they returned and came to Anchus.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ рече а^кхђ'съ къ дв~дђ ка'мо вое^ва'стњ нн~њ” И$ рече дв~дъ къ а^кхђ'сђ. на ю%гъ і^ё^дея и^ на ю%гъ и^е^зме'ги. и^ на ю%гъ кенезїя”
|
And Anchus said to David, On whom have ye made an attack to-day? And David said to Anchus, On the south of Judea, and on the south of Jesmega, and on the south of the Kenezite.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Ни мђжеска по'лђ и^ же'ньска не живи'хомᲆ ја%ко не въвести` в ге'џы гл~я, е^гда ка'ко възвестя'тъ в ге'џы на' ны гл~юще. ја%ко с^е дв~дъ тво'ритъ. себњ ѓ^правда'нїе е^го, вс^я дн~и. в ня'же сњде дв~дъ на селњ` и^ноплеме'нничи”
|
And I have not saved man or woman alive to bring them to Geth, saying, Lest they carry a report to Geth against us, saying, These things David does. And this was his manner all the days that David dwelt in the country of the Philistines.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ ё^вњри'ся дв~дъ а^кхђ'сови ѕњло гл~я. ё^крњпи'ся крњпя'ся в лю'дех# свои^хъ і^и^л~и. и^ бђдетъ м^и ра'бъ въ вњки”
|
So David had the full confidence of Anchus, who said, He is thoroughly disgraced among his people in Israel, and he shall be my servant for ever.
|
|
Глvа, к~и”
|
Chapter 28
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бы'сть въ дн~и т^ы и^ събра'шася и^ноплеме'нницы в поlки своя, и^зыити` и^ бра'тися съ і^и^л~ьты. и^ реq а^кхђсᲆ къ дв~дђ. раꙁђмњя разђмњи, ја%ко со мно'ю и^сходи'ши на' брань, т^ы и^ мђжи твои”
|
And it came to pass in those days that the Philistines gathered themselves together with their armies to go out to fight with Israel; and Anchus said to David, Know surely, that thou shalt go forth to battle with me, thou, and thy men.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ рече дв^дъ къ а^кхђсђ эT нн~њ да раꙁђмњ'еши ја%ко сътвори'тъ ра'бъ твой. и^ рече а^къхђ'съ къ дв~дђ. тњмже нача'лника во'емъ, и^ храни'теля поставля'ю т^я въ вс^я дн~и”
|
And David said to Anchus, Thus now thou shalt know what thy servant will do. And Anchus said to David, So will I make thee captain of my body-guard continually.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ самоиl ё^ме'рлᲆ б^њ и^ рыда'ше по немъ ве'сь і^и^л~ь. и^ погребо'ша и& в сармаџе'мњ въ градњ е^го и^ саё'лъ и^зби` во'лхвы, и^ раꙁђмники земля` свое^я”
|
And Samuel died, and all Israel lamented for him, and they bury him in his city, in Armathaim. And Saul had removed those who had in them divining spirits, and the wizards, out of the land.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ събра'вшеся и^ноплеме'нницы пришеDше ста'ша в сано'мњ. и^ събра` саё'лᲆ вс^я мђжи і^и^л~я, и^ пришеDше сᲄа'ша в гелвђ'и”
|
And the Philistines assemble themselves, and come and encamp in Sonam: and Saul gathers all the men of Israel, and they encamp in Gelbue.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ ви'дњ саё'лᲆ по'лки и^ноплеме'нничи ё^боя'ся и^ ё^жасе'ся срDце е^го ѕњло”
|
And Saul saw the camp of the Philistines, and he was alarmed, and his heart was greatly dismayed.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ въпроси` саё^лъ г~а. и^ не эTвњща` е^мђ г~ь ничесо'же, ни въ снњ` ни ја%ве. ни пррoки”
|
And Saul enquired of the Lord; and the Lord answered him not by dreams, nor by manifestations, nor by prophets.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ рече саё^лъ ѓ%трокомᲆ свои^мъ. пои^щи'те м^и жены` ја%же и%мать волхвова'нїе в рђцњ`, і^ и^дђ` к неи въпрошђ` и&. и^ рњша ѓ%троцы е^го к немђ. с^е жена` ја%же и%мать в рђцњ` волшве'нїя въ е^ндо'ре”
|
Then Saul said to his servants, Seek for me a woman who has in her a divining spirit, and I will go to her, and enquire of her: and his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman who has in her a divining spirit at Aendor.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ съкры'ся саё'лъ, и^ ѓ^блече'ся в ризы и%ны. і^ и^дя'ше са'мъ и^ дв^а мђжа с ни'мъ. и^ прїиде но'щїю къ женњ`” И$ рече саё'лъ повражи` м^и, и^мњю^щи в рђцњ волшве'нїя. и^ приведи` м^и е^гоже рекђ ти”
|
And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he goes, and two men with him, and they come to the woman by night; and he said to her, Divine to me, I pray thee, by the divining spirit within thee, and bring up to me him whom I shall name to thee.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ рече е^мђ жена` с^е нн~њ т^ы самъ вњси, е^ли'ко сътвори` саё'лъ, и^ ка'ко расточи` и^мђща в рђка'хъ волшве'нїя, и^ разђмныя на земли` се'и. и^ ка'ко с^е т^ы ло'виши дш~ђ мою. да ё^мори'ши ю&”
|
And the woman said to him, Behold now, thou knowest what Saul has done, how he has cut off those who had in them divining spirits, and the wizards from the land, and why dost thou spread a snare for my life to destroy it?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ кля'тся к неи саё'лъ гл~я. жи'вᲆ г~ь а^ще сря'щеᲄъ т^я непра'вда ѓ^ словеси` семъ”
|
And Saul swore to her, and said, As the Lord lives, no injury shall come upon thee on this account.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ рече жена саё'лови. кого възведђ` ти. и^ рече саё'лъ само'ила възведи` м^и”
|
And the woman said, Whom shall I bring up to thee? and he said, Bring up to me Samuel.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ ви'дњ жена` само'ила и^ възъгласи` гла'сомъ, и^ рече жена` к саё'лђ, почт^о м^я прельсти` и^ ты` е^си саё'лъ”
|
And the woman saw Samuel, and cried out with a loud voice: and the woman said to Saul, Why hast thou deceived me? for thou art Saul.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ рече е'и цр~ь, не бо'ися и^зрещи`, ја%коже ви'дњ. и^ рече е^мђ жена`. боги` ви'дњх# въсходя'ща эT земля`”
|
And the king said to her, Fear not; tell me whom thou hast seen. And the woman said to him, I saw gods ascending out of the earth.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ рече е'и цр~ь ја%ко въ что'же е^сть ѓ%браꙁъ е^го и рече е^мђ жена`. ви'дњхᲆ мђжа ра'но сходя'ща эT земля`. и^ с^е ѓ^болче'нъ ѓ^дњја%ломъ. и^ разђмњ саё'лъ ја%ко само'илъ е^сть. и^ положи` лице свое` на земли`. и^ поклони'ся е^мђ до зеMля
|
And he said to her, What didst thou perceive? and she said to him, An upright man ascending out of the earth, and he was clothed with a mantle. And Saul knew that this was Samuel, and he stooped with his face to the earth, and did obeisance to him.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ рече е^мђ само'илъ. чт^о с^е нђдиши м^я взыити` м^и. и^ рече саё'лъ скорблю` ѕњло, ја%ко и^ноплеме'нницы въю'ютъ на' мя, и^ г~ь эTстђпи` эT мене`, и^ ё^же не послђшае^тъ мене` ктомђ. ни рђка'ми пррoческими, ни въ снњхъ. ни въ ја^вле'нїи. и^ нн~њ призва'х тя да наста'виши м^я чт^о сътворю`”
|
And Samuel said, Why hast thou troubled me, that I should come up? And Saul said, I am greatly distressed, and the Philistines war against me, and God has departed from me, and no longer hearkens to me either by the hand of prophets or by dreams: and now I have called thee to tell me what I shall do.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ рече само'иl чт^о въпраша'еши м^я а^ г~ь эTстђпиl е^сть эT тебе` и^ г~ь ё^же съ ю^нњ'ишим# тебе”
|
And Samuel said, Why askest thou me, whereas the Lord has departed from thee, and taken part with thy neighbour?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ сътвори'лъ е^сть тебњ, ја%коже гл~а мно'ю. и^ эTи'метъ г~ь црsтвотвое иZ рђкђ твою, и^ вда'сᲄь и& ближнемђ ти дв~дђ”
|
And the Lord has done to thee, as the Lord spoke by me; and the Lord will rend thy kingdom out of thy hand, and will give it to thy neighbour David,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Поне'же т^ы не послђша гла'са гн~я. и^ не и^спо'лни гнњва ја%рости е^го на а^м#мали'цњ. гл~а ради того` сътвори` тебњ г~ь с^и въ дн~и сїи”
|
because thou didst not hearken to the voice of the Lord, and didst not execute his fierce anger upon Amalec, therefore the Lord has done this thing to thee this day.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ преда'сть г~ь і^и^л~я и^с тобо'ю, в рђки и^ноплеме'нникъ. и^ ё'трот^ы и^ сн~ове твои` падђтъ с ᲄобо'ю, и^ по'лкᲆ і^и^л~евъ да'сть г~ь в рђцњ и^ноплеме'нъникъ”
|
And the Lord shall deliver Israel with thee into the hands of the Philistines, and to-morrow thou and thy sons with thee shall fall, and the Lord shall deliver the army of Israel into the hands of the Philistines.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ потща'вся саё'лъ ја%коже стоя` и^ паде` на земли`. и^ възбоя'ся ѕњло эT лица` словесе` само'и^ля. и^ не бы'сть ктомђ` крњ'пости в немъ. ја%ко не я'лъ хлњба ве'сь дн~ь то'и и^ вс^ю но'щь т^ђ”
|
And Saul instantly fell at his full length upon the earth, and was greatly afraid because of the words of Samuel; and there was no longer any strength in him, for he had eaten no bread all that day, and all that night.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ вни'де жена` къ саё'лђ и^ ви'дњ е^го ја%ко смяте'ся саёl ѕњло и^ рече к немђ с^е нн~њ слы'ша раба` ᲄвоя гла'съ твой. и^ положи'хъ дш~ђ мою в рђцњ твои`. и^ послђшахъ словесъ ја^же ми б^њ гл~алъ”
|
And the woman went in to Saul, and saw that he was greatly disquieted, and said to him, Behold now, thine handmaid has hearkened to thy voice, and I have put my life in my hand, and have heard the words which thou hast spoken to me.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ нн~њ ё^же послђш'аи гла'са рабы` твое^я. и^ положђ` преD тобо'ю насыще'нїе хлњба и^ ја%ждᲆ, и^ бђдетъ в тебњ крњпость. и^ по сеM и%деши в пђть
|
And now hearken, I pray thee, to the voice of thine handmaid, and I will set before thee a morsel of bread, and eat, and thou shalt be strengthened, for thou wilt be going on thy way.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ не хотя'ше ја%сти” И$ понђжа'хђ и& ја%сти, ѓ%троцы е^го и^ жена`, и^ послђша гла'са и^хъ. и^ въста'въ эT земля` и^ сњде на' двое мы'сля.
|
But he would not eat; so his servants and the woman constrained him, and he hearkened to their voice, and rose up from the earth, and sat upon a bench.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
и^ бњ женњ то'и в домђ` ю%ница и^ подви'гшися заколе` и&. и^ взе'мши мђкђ` вмњси`. и^ сътвори` хлњбъ”
|
And the woman had a fat heifer in the house; and she hasted and slew it; and she took meal and kneaded it, and baked unleavened cakes.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ принесе` преD саё'ла, и^ преD ѓ%троки е^го. и^ ја%ша и^ въста'вше тои` но'щи и^ эTи^до'ша”
|
And she brought the meat before Saul, and before his servants; and they ate, and rose up, and departed that night.
|
|
Глvа, к~џ”
|
Chapter 29
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ събра'ша и^ноплеме'нницы вс^я по'лки своя на софеkкђ. і^ и^л~ьтя'не ста'ша на е^ндо'рᲇ и^же въ і^и^л~и”
|
And the Philistines gather all their armies to Aphec, and Israel encamped in Aendor, which is in Jezrael.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ по'лцы и^ноплеме'нникъ, и^дя'хђ по ст^о. и^ поты'сящи. дв~дъ же и^ мђжи е^го и^дя'хђ ѓ^со'бъ. съ а^кхђсомъ”
|
And the lords of the Philistines went on by hundreds and thousands, and David and his men went on in the rear with Anchus.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ рњша вое^во'ды и^ноплеме'ннича. кᲄо сђть и^дђщїи сїи с на'ми. и^ рече а^къхђсъ к вое^во'дамъ и^ноплеме'нничамᲆ не се' ли дв~дъ ра'бъ саё'ла цр~я і^и^л~ва и^ се ё^ насъ бы'сть мно'го дн~їи. и^ семђ е^сть ё^ наs, второ'е лњто, и^ нњсм# ѓ^брњлъ в немъ ничто'же ѕл^а, эT дн~е во'ньже е^сть прише'лъ къ мнњ` и^ до дн~е сего”
|
And the lords of the Philistines said, Who are these that pass by? And Anchus said to the captains of the Philistines, Is not this David the servant of Saul king of Israel? he has been with us some time, even this second year, and I have not found any fault in him from the day that he attached himself to me even until this day.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ приско'рбны бы'ша ѓ^ немъ вс^я вое^во'ды и^ноплеме'ннича. и^ гл~аша е^мђ въꙁврати` мђжа, и^ пђсти` на мњ'сто свое. и^дњже поста'вилъ е^си та'мо, да не и'дђтъ с на'ми на' брань, да не бђ'детъ развраще'нїе в по'лцњхъ. и^ чт^о ра'ди эTлђчи'ся се'и господи'на свое^го не глава' ми л^и мђжъ тњхъ”
|
And the captains of the Philistines were displeased at him, and they say to him, Send the man away, and let him return to his place, where thou didst set him; and let him not come with us to the war, and let him not be a traitor in the camp: and wherewith will he be reconciled to his master? will it not be with the heads of those men?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Не се л^и е^сᲄь дв~дъ е^мђже же'ны и^зыидо'ша ликђю^ще и^ гл~юще. побњди` саё'лъ съ ᲄы'сящами свои^ми и^ дв~дъ съ тма'ми свои^ми”
|
Is not this David whom they celebrated in dances, saying, Saul has smitten his thousands, and David his ten thousands?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ призва` а^кхђсъ дв~да, и^ рече жи'въ г~ь. ја%ко до'бръ е^си и^ блаh преD ѓ^чи'ма мои^ма. и^ вхо'дъ твои і^ и^схо'дъ твой со мно'ю е^сть в по'лцњ ја%ко не ѓ^брњто'хъ в тебњ` ѕло'бы эTне'лњже е^си прише'лъ къ мнњ` до дне'шняго дн~е. н^о преD ѓ^чи'ма вое^во'дњ не бл~гъ е^си т^ы”
|
And Anchus called David, and said to him, As the Lord lives, thou art right and approved in my eyes, and so is thy going out and thy coming in with me in the army, and I have not found any evil to charge against thee from the day that thou camest to me until this day: but thou art not approved in the eyes of the lords.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ нн~њ възвра'щъся ты`, и^ди` с ми'ромъ. и^ не и'маши сътвори'ти ѕл^а, преD ѓ^чи'ма вое^воD и^ноплеме'нничъ”
|
Now then return and go in peace, thus thou shalt not do evil in the sight of the lords of the Philistines.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И рече дв~дъ къ а^кхђсђ чт^о сътвори'хъ т^и. и^ чт^о ѓ^брњте` ѕло'бы в рабњ свое^мъ, и^ коли'ко дн~їи бы'хъ преD тобо'ю, и^ не сътвори'хъ до дн~е сего` ничто'же. т^о чт^о ра'дьма не и^дђ на' брань враго'мъ господи'на свое^го цр~я”
|
And David said to Anchus, What have I done to thee? and what hast thou found in thy servant from the first day that I was before thee even until this day, that I should not come and war against the enemies of the lord my king?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ эTвњща` а^кхђсъ дв~дђ, ви'дњ ја%ко бл~гъ е^си преD ѓ^чи'ма мои'ма. н^о вое^во'ды и^ноплеме'нничи гл~ютъ. да не хо'дитъ с на'ми на' брань”
|
And Anchus answered David, I know that thou art good in my eyes, but the lords of the Philistines say, He shall not come with us to the war.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ нн~њ ё^ра'нь заё'тра т^ы, и^ ѓ'троцы твои` сђщїи` с тобо'ю, и^дњте на мњсто и^дњже поста'вилъ е^смь та'мо. и^ не и^мњ'ите печа'ли на срDцы свое^мъ никое'яже, ја%ко бл~гъ е^си т^ы предо мно'ю. и^ ё^рани'те въ пђть е^гда бђдетъ вамъ свњтъ и^дњте”
|
Now then rise up early in the morning, thou and the servants of thy lord that are come with thee, and go to the place where I appointed you, and entertain no evil thought in thy heart, for thou art good in my sight: and rise early for your journey when it is light, and depart.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ ё^рани` дв~дъ са'мъ и^ мђжи е^го і^ и^до'ша стрещи` земля` и^ноплеме'ннича. а^ и^ноплеме'нницы взыидо'ша на' брань къ і^и^л~ьтомъ”
|
So David arose early, he and his men, to depart and guard the land of the Philistines: and the Philistines went up to Jezrael to battle.
|
|
Глvа, л~”
|
Chapter 30
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бы'сть эTшеDшђ дв~дђ и^ мђжемъ е^го эT сикела'га. и^ вᲆ дн~ь тре'тїи. и^ аMмали'къ на'иде на ё'жнђю странђ` и^ на сикела'гъ. и^ побра'ша мђже'и сикела'гъскихъ. и^ гра'дъ зажго'ша ѓ^ гнемъ”
|
And it came to pass when David and his men had entered Sekelac on the third day, that Amalec had made an incursion upon the south, and upon Sekelac, and smitten Sekelac, and burnt it with fire.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Же'ны же и^ вс^я сђщая на мњ'стњ то'мъ. эT ма'ла и^ до вели'ка побра'ша и^ не ё^би'ша эT них# ни мђжа ни жены`. н^о плени'ша и^дя'хђ пђте'мъ свои^мъ”
|
And as to the women and all things that were in it, great and small, they slew neither man nor woman, but carried them captives, and went on their way.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ прїиде дв~дъ и^ мђжи е^го въ' градъ, и^ съж#же'нъ бя'ше ѓ^гне'мъ граD. и^ же'ныy и^хъ и^ сн~ове и^хъ и^ дще'ри и^хъ бя'хђ полоне'ни”
|
And David and his men came into the city, and, behold, it was burnt with fire; and their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, were carried captive.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И въздви'же дв~дъ и^ мђжи е^го гла'съ свои. и^ пла'кашася доnдеже нача'ша не мощи` пла'катися”
|
And David and his men lifted up their voice, and wept till there was no longer any power within them to weep.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И же'ны е^го ѓ%бњ бњша плњне'ни. а^хинамїи, і^и^л~ьтяны'ни. і^ а^вигњя' бы'вшїя жена`, нава'на карми'льскаго”
|
And both the wives of David were carried captive, Achinaam the Jezraelitess, and Abigaia the wife of Nabal the Carmelite.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ ѓ^скорбњ` дв~дъ ѕњ'ло, ја%ко сᲆвњща'шася лю'дїе ка'менїеM поби'ти е^го, ја^ко ѓ^ѕло'блена бя'ше дш~а всXњ людїи, комђж'до сн~овъ своиX ра'ди и^ дще'рїи. н^о ё^крњпи'ся дв~дъ ѓ^ г~њ бѕ~њ е^го”
|
And David was greatly distressed, because the people spoke of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, each for his sons and his daughters: but David strengthened himself in the Lord his God.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ къ а^виџа'рђ і^е^ре'ю сн~ђ а^вимеле'ховђ. принеси` е^фђ'дъ и^ принесе` а^виџа'ръ е^фђ'дъ кᲆ дв~дђ”
|
And David said to Abiathar the priest the son of Achimelech, Bring near the ephod.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ въпроси` дв~дъ г~а гл~я. а^ще женђ` въ слњдъ во'и си'хъ а^ще пости'гнђ я& и^ побњжђ л^и я&. и^ рече г~ь жени`, ја%ко пости'гнђя пости'гнеши. і^ и^збавя'и и^зба'вити и%маши своя лю'ди”
|
And David enquired of the Lord, saying, Shall I pursue after this troop? shall I overtake them? and he said to him, Pursue, for thou shalt surely overtake them, and thou shalt surely rescue the captives.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
І$ и'де дв~дъ са'мъ и^ х~, мђжъ с ни'мъ. и^ прїидо'ша даже до пото'ка въсо'рска. а^ прочїи ѓ^ста'ша,
|
So David went, he and the six hundred men with him, and they come as far as the brook Bosor, and the superfluous ones stopped.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ гна'въ съ д~ ми сты` мђжъ, с~ б^о и^хъ ѓ^ста'ша, и^ сњдя'хђ ѓ^бо'нъ поl пото'ка въсо'р#ска”
|
And he pursued them with four hundred men; and there remained behind two hundred men, who tarried on the other side of the brook Bosor.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ ѓ^брњто'ша т^ђ мђж'а е^гљ=птянина на селњ`. и^ поя'ша и&. и^ приведо'ша и& къ дв~дђ. и^ да'ша е^мђ хлњбъ ја%сти, и^ напои'ша и& воды`”
|
And they find an Egyptian in the field, and they take him, and bring him to David; and they gave him bread and he ate, and they caused him to drink water.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ да'ша е^мђ ё^крђхъ сы'ра, и^ ја%сть. и^ ста` дђхъ е^го в немъ, ја%ко бя'ше не ја^лъ хлњба, ни пи'лъ воды`, г~. дн~и, и^ г~ но'щи”
|
And they gave him a piece of a cake of figs, and he ate, and his spirit was restored in him; for he had not eaten bread, and had not drunk water three days and three nights.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ эTкђдђ е^си, и^ чїи е^си т^ы. и^ рече е^мђ ѓ'трокъ. е^гљ=птянинъ е^смь а^ꙁъ и^ ра'бъ мђжа а^м#мали'кова, и^ ѓ^ста'ви мя господи'нъ мои, ја%ко разболњ'хся дне'сь ё^же тре'тїи дн~ь.
|
And David said to him, Whose art thou? and whence art thou? and the young man the Egyptian said, I am the servant of an Amalekite; and my master left me, because I was taken ill three days ago.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ м^ы с^е входи'хомъ на ю%гъ до хеле'фи и^ на і^ё^де'искїя страны`. и^ на гелвђ'е и^ сикеи'лђ, заж#го'хомъ ѓ^гне'мъ”
|
And we made an incursion on the south of the Chelethite, and on the parts of Judea, and on the south of Chelub, and we burnt Sekelac with fire.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ рече е^мђ дв~дъ. вести л^и м^я и%маши до во'и тXњ, ѓ%н же реq к немђ клени` м^и ся бм~ъ ја%ко не ё^бі'еши м^я, и^ не предаси` мене` в рђцњ господи'нђ мое^мђ и^ доведђ тя на во'я си`”
|
And David said to him, Wilt thou bring me down to this troop? and he said, Swear now to me by God, that thou wilt not kill me, and that thou wilt not deliver me into the hands of my master, and I will bring thee down upon this troop.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ кля'тся е^мђ дв~дъ. и^ веде` и& та'мо. и^ с^е тїи бя'хђ разошли'ся по всеи земли`. и^ бяхђ ја^дђще и^ пїю'ще и^ празднђ'юще ѓ^ все'и коры'сти то'и вели'цеи. ја%же бя'хђ взяли` на зеMли и^ноплеме'нничи, и^ на земли` і^ё'динњ”
|
So he brought him down thither, and behold, they were scattered abroad upon the surface of the whole land, eating and drinking, and feasting by reason of all the great spoils which they had taken out of the land of the Philistines, and out of the land of Juda.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ прїиде на' ня дв~дъ, и^ би я& эT ё'тра и^ до' вечера. и^ наё'трїя и^зби` я&. и^ ни е^ді'нъ же ѓ^ста` эT ни'хъ мђжъ. ра'звњ у~ ѓ%трокъ всњдше на велблю'ды ё^бњжа'ша”
|
And David came upon them, and smote them from the morning till the evening, and on the next day; and not one of them escaped, except four hundred young men, who were mounted on camels, and fled.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ взя'тъ дв~дъ вс^я е^ли'ко бњша взя'ли а^м#мали'киты. и^ ѓ'бњ женњ` свои` поја%тъ”
|
And David recovered all that the Amalekites had taken, and he rescued both his wives.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ не ѓ^ста` т^ђ ничтоy эT ма'ла и^ до вели'ка, и^ эT коры'сти до сн~овъ и^ дще'рїи и^ вс^я и^же бњша взя'ли, възврати` я& дв~дъ въспятᲆ вс^я”
|
And nothing was wanting to them of great or small, either of the spoils, or the sons and daughters, or anything that they had taken of theirs; and David recovered all.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ поя` дв~дъ вс^я ста'да и^ па'ствины, и^ женя'ше я& преD плњномъ и^ плњ'нъ нарица'шеся плњ'нъ двDвъ”
|
And he took all the flocks, and the herds, and led them away before the spoils: and it was said of these spoils, These are the spoils of David.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ прїиде дв~дъ къ двњма сто'ма мQђ ѓ^ста'вшихъ, и^ти` въ слњ'дъ дв~двᲆ и^же повелњша ѓ^ста'ти на пото'цњ въсо'ръстњ. і^ и^зыидо'ша на срњте'нїе дв~дђ, и^ на срњте'нїе людеM, и^же с ни'мъ. и^ прїиде дв~дъ до людїи. и^ въпроси'ша е^го ѓ^ ми'рныхъ”
|
And David comes to the two hundred men who were left behind that they should not follow after David, and he had caused them to remain by the brook of Bosor; and they came forth to meet David, and to meet his people with him: and David drew near to the people, and they asked him how he did.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ эTвњща'ша вс^и мђжи гнњвливыи` и^ лђка'вныи`, эT мђжебо'рцеи сходя'щихъ съ дв~домъ. и^ рњша ја%ко не гони'ша с на'ми. не да'мы и^мъ эT плњ'на, и^же е^смы` поя'ли. н^ото'кмо ко'ждо иX же'ны своя` и^ ча'да своя да во'змђтъ и^ възвратя'тся”
|
Then every ill-disposed and bad man of the soldiers who had gone with David, answered and said, Because they did not pursue together with us, we will not give them of the spoils which we have recovered, only let each one lead away with him his wife and his children, and let them return.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ рече дв~дъ не ᲄвори'те бра'тїя моя та'ко. преда'нїя ради гн~я и^ снабдњ'нїя и^мже съхрани` насъ. и^ преда'сть г~ь во'я пришеDшая на' ны в рђ'ки на'ша”
|
And David said, Ye shall not do so, after the Lord has delivered the enemy to us, and guarded us, and the Lord has delivered into our hands the troop that came against us.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ кт^о послђшаетъ ва'шего словеси`. ја%ко не на'ши л^и сђть. поне'же ја%ко по ча'сᲄи съшеDшаго на' брань. та'ко е^сть ча'сть сњдя'щаго ё^ рњшины, с тњми` то'чно да раздњли'тся”
|
And who will hearken to these your words? for they are not inferior to us; for according to the portion of him that went down to the battle, so shall be the portion of him that abides with the baggage; they shall share alike.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ бы'сть эT дн~е того` и^ вы'ше, и^ бы'сть въ повеле'нїе и^ на ѓ^правда'нїе, до дн~е сего` і^и^л~ю
|
And it came to pass from that day forward, that it became an ordinance and a custom in Israel until this day.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$ прїиде дв~дъ в сикела'гъ и^ посла` къ ста'рцемъ і^ё'диномъ эT плњ'на, і^ и^скрени'мъ е^го гл~я с^е ваM блsвенїе. эT плњ'нникъ и^же бњша плњни'ли вра'ѕи гн~и”
|
And David came to Sekelac, and sent of the spoils to the elders of Juda, and to his friends, saying, Behold some of the spoils of the enemies of the Lord;
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И$же эT веџъсђра і^ и^же эT рано'ма на ю'гђ. и^ эT е^и^џиџе'ра.
|
to those in Bæthsur, and to those in Rama of the south, and to those in Gethor.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
і^ и^же эT а^рои'ра. і^ и^же эT а^мадїя і^ и^же эT саџїя” І$ и^же эT е^сџїя і^ и^же эT геџа
|
And to those in Aroer, and to those in Ammadi, and to those in Saphi, and to those in Esthie, and to those in Geth, and to those in Cimath, and to those in Saphec, and to those in Themath,
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
і^ и^же эT кина'на” І$ и^же эT сафе'ха. і^ и^же эT џимаџїя. і^ и^же эT карми'ла. І$ и^же эT гра'дъ и^рее^меи^ль. і^ и^же эT гра'дъ кинезїи'нъ.
|
and to those in Carmel, and to those in the cities of Jeremeel, and to those in the cities of the Kenezite;
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
і^ и^же эT римђџа і^ и^же эT вирсавїя. і^ и^же эT номъвњя”
|
and to those in Jerimuth, and to those in Bersabee, and to those in Nombe,
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
І$ и^же эT хевро'на. и^ въ вс^я мњ'ста. а%може ходи'лъ дв~дъ т^ђ и^ мђжи е^го с ни'мъ”
|
and to those in Chebron, and to all the places which David and his men had passed through.
|
|
Глvа, л~а”
|
Chapter 31
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
А иноплеме'нницы вое^ва'хђ тогда` на і^и^л~я и^ бњжа'ша мђжи і^и^л~еви. эT лица` и^ноплеме'нникъ. и^ па'дахђ ја%звени въ горњ` гелвђнїи”
|
And the Philistines fought with Israel: and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and they fall down wounded in the mountain of Gelbue.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ снидо'шася и^ноплеме'нницы съ саё'лоM и^ сᲆ сн~ьми е^го, и^ ё^би'ша и^ноплемеnницы и^ѓ^а^наџа'на. и^ минода'ва, и^ меlхесђя, сн~ы саё'ля”
|
And the Philistines press closely on Saul and his sons, and the Philistines smite Jonathan, and Aminadab, and Melchisa son of Saul.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ ѓ^тягчи'ся бра'нь на саё'ла. и^ прїидо'ша на' ня бескопе'йницы мђжи стрњлцы`, и^ ја^зви'ша саё'ла в дебе'лое мњ'сто”
|
And the battle prevails against Saul, and the shooters with arrows, even the archers find him, and he was wounded under the ribs.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ рече саёl к нося'щемђ ѓ^рђжїе иZсђни ѓ^рђжїе свое прободи` м^я иM да не пришеDше неѓ^брњзанїи сїи и^збодTђ м^я и^ порђга'ются мно'ю” и^ не хотя'ше того сътвори'ти нося'и эTрђжїе е^го ја^ко боја%шеся ѕњ'ло, и^ взя'тъ саё'лъ ѓ^рђжїе свое, и^ нападе'ся са'м# на не`”
|
And Saul said to his armour-bearer, Draw thy sword and pierce me through with it; lest these uncircumcised come and pierce me through, and mock me. But his armour-bearer would not, for he feared greatly: so Saul took his sword and fell upon it.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ ви'дњ нося'и ѓ^рђжїе е^го, ја^ко ё'мре саё'лъ, и^ паде` и^ то'и саM на ѓ^рђжїе е^го, и^ ё'мре с ни'мъ”
|
And his armour-bearer saw that Saul was dead, and he fell also himself upon his sword, and died with him.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ ё'мре саёl, и^ трїе сн~ове е^го, и^ нося'и ѓ^рђжїе е^го, и^ вс^и мђжи е^го въ дн~ь то'и с нимъ”
|
So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armour-bearer, in that day together.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ ви'дњвше мђжїе і^и^л~ьстїи, и^же ѓ^бо'нъ по'лъ и^ ё^до'лїя, і^ и^же ѓ^бо'нъ по'лъ і^ѓ^рда'на, ја^коже бњжа'ша мђжи і^и^л~ьсᲄїи и^ ја%ко ё'мре саё'лъ и^ сн~ове е^го, и^ ѓ^ста'вльше гра'ды своя и^ бњжа'ша, и^ прїидо'ша и^ноплеме'нницы и^ пребы'ша в ни'хъ”
|
And the men of Israel who were on the other side of the valley, and those beyond Jordan, saw that the men of Israel fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead; and they leave their cities and flee: and the Philistines come and dwell in them.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ бы'сть наё'трїе, и^ прїидо'ша и^ноплеме'нницы съвлачи'ти мрътве'цъ, и^ ѓ^брњто'ша саё'ла мрътва сђща и^ тр^и сн~ы е^го, па'дша въ горњ`, е^йже и%мя гелвђнїи”
|
And it came to pass on the morrow that the Philistines come to strip the dead, and they find Saul and his three sons fallen on the mountains of Gelbue.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ сня'ша ѓ^рђжїе е^го и^ эTсњкше главђ` е^го, и^ посла'ша въ ꙁеMлю и^ноплеме'нникъ, ѓ%крsтъ възвњща'юще и%доломъ иX, и^ лю'демъ иX”
|
And they turned him, and stripped off his armour, and sent it into the land of the Philistines, sending round glad tidings to their idols and to the people.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И положи'ша ѓ^рђжїе и^хъ ё^ васта'рᲆта, а^ тњ'ло и^хъ въткнђша на стњнњ веџъса'мли”
|
And they set up his armour at the temple of Astarte, and they fastened his body on the wall of Bæthsam.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ слы'шаша живђщїи въ а^ви'сњ гала'тъстњмъ, ја%же сътвори'ша саё'лови и^ноплеме'нницы”
|
And the inhabitants of Jabis Galaad hear what the Philistines did to Saul.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ въста'вше вс^е мно'жество си'лныхъ мђжъ, і^ и^до'ша вс^ю но'щь, и^ взя'ша тњло саё%лово, и^ѓ^ана'џаново сн~а е^го, съ стњны веgса'мъски, и^ принесо'ша я& въ а^виs, и^ съжъго'ша я& т^ђ”
|
And they rose up, even every man of might, and marched all night, and took the body of Saul and the body of Jonathan his son from the wall of Bæthsam; and they bring them to Jabis, and burn them there.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ взя'ша ко'сти и^хъ, и^ погребо'ша я& поD кома'рою, ја%же въ а^ви'сњ, и^ пости'шася сеDмь дн~їи”
|
And they take their bones, and bury them in the field that is in Jabis, and fast seven days.
|
Старий Заповіт
• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.
• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.
• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.
• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.
• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.